diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 20:11:00 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 20:11:00 -0700 |
| commit | f134794b0997472a25169770edbbbf8b6c781c42 (patch) | |
| tree | 1b253c6d620fd029c570b66ea0aad6f4e2a048f1 /38743-h | |
Diffstat (limited to '38743-h')
| -rw-r--r-- | 38743-h/38743-h.htm | 9122 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38743-h/images/illus-001.jpg | bin | 0 -> 69303 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38743-h/images/illus-002.jpg | bin | 0 -> 72983 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38743-h/images/illus-003.jpg | bin | 0 -> 83797 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38743-h/images/illus-004.jpg | bin | 0 -> 68207 bytes |
5 files changed, 9122 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/38743-h/38743-h.htm b/38743-h/38743-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..2f8510d --- /dev/null +++ b/38743-h/38743-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,9122 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Transitional//EN" "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-transitional.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> +<head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=utf-8"/> + <meta name="generator" content="pph (1.18)"/> + <meta name="title" content="The Corner House Girls"/> + <meta name="author" content="Grace Brooks Hill"/> + <meta name="date" content="1915"/> + <title>The Corner House Girls</title> + <style type="text/css"> + p.center {text-align:center} + hr.tb {border:none; border-bottom:1px solid black; width:40%; margin-top:10px; margin-bottom:10px} + p.caption {text-align:center; margin-left:20%; margin-right:20%;} + h2.chapter {font-size:1.2em; text-align:center; margin: 2em auto 1em auto; font-weight:normal} + div.bq {margin-left:10%; margin-right:10%;} + </style> +</head> +<body> +<div style='text-align:center'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CORNER HOUSE GIRLS +HOW THEY MOVED TO MILTON, WHAT THEY FOUND, AND WHAT THEY DID ***</div> + +<div style='text-align:center'> +<img id='ilink01' src='images/illus-001.jpg' alt=''/> +<p class='caption'>Finding the will. In a moment the panel dropped down, leaving in view a very narrow depository for papers. <i>Frontispiece.</i></p> +</div> +<hr style='border:none; border-bottom:1px solid silver; width:70%; margin:2em auto' /> + +<h1 style='text-align:center; font-size:1.6em;margin-top:0em;margin-bottom:1em;'>THE CORNER HOUSE GIRLS</h1> + +<table style='margin:auto' summary=''> +<tr><td> +HOW THEY MOVED TO MILTON<br/> +WHAT THEY FOUND<br/> +AND WHAT THEY DID<br/> +</td></tr> +</table> + +<p class='center' style='margin-top:2em;margin-bottom:0;'>BY</p> + +<p class='center' style='font-size:1.2em;margin-top:0em;margin-bottom:2em;'>GRACE BROOKS HILL</p> + +<p class='center' style='font-size:0.8em;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;'>Author of “The Corner House Girls at School,” “The</p> +<p class='center' style='font-size:0.8em;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;'>Corner House Girls Under Canvas,” etc.</p> + +<p class='center' style='margin-top:2em;margin-bottom:0;'><i>ILLUSTRATED BY</i></p> + +<p class='center' style='margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;'><i>R. EMMETT OWEN</i></p> + +<p class='center' style='margin-top:2em;margin-bottom:0em;'>BARSE & HOPKINS</p> + +<p class='center' style='margin-top:0em;margin-bottom:0em;'>PUBLISHERS</p> + +<p class='center' style='margin-top:0em;margin-bottom:2em;'>NEW YORK, N. Y.—NEWARK, N. J.</p> +<hr style='border:none; border-bottom:1px solid silver; width:70%; margin:2em auto' /> + +<p class='center' style='margin-top:0em;margin-bottom:1em;'>BOOKS FOR GIRLS</p> + +<p class='center' style='margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;'>The Corner House Girls Series</p> + +<p class='center' style='margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;'>By Grace Brooks Hill</p> + +<p class='center' style='margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;'><i>Illustrated.</i></p> + +<table style='margin:auto' summary=''> +<tr><td> +THE CORNER HOUSE GIRLS<br/> +THE CORNER HOUSE GIRLS AT SCHOOL<br/> +THE CORNER HOUSE GIRLS UNDER CANVAS<br/> +THE CORNER HOUSE GIRLS IN A PLAY<br/> +THE CORNER HOUSE GIRLS’ ODD FIND<br/> +THE CORNER HOUSE GIRLS ON A TOUR<br/> +</td></tr> +</table> + +<p class='center' style='margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;'>(<i>Other volumes in preparation</i>)</p> + +<p class='center' style='margin-top:2em;margin-bottom:0;'>BARSE & HOPKINS</p> + +<p class='center' style='margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>Publishers—New York</span></p> + +<p class='center' style='margin-top:2em;margin-bottom:0;'>Copyright, 1915,</p> + +<p class='center' style='margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;'>by</p> + +<p class='center' style='margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;'>Barse & Hopkins</p> + +<p class='center' style='margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;'><i>The Corner House Girls</i></p> + +<p class='center' style='margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;'>Printed in U. S. A.</p> +<hr style='border:none; border-bottom:1px solid silver; width:70%; margin:2em auto' /> + +<p class='center' style='font-size:1.2em;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;'>CONTENTS</p> + +<table id='toc' style='margin:auto' summary='TOC'> +<tr><td> + <a href='#clink01'>I “<span style='font-variant:small-caps'>Left High and Dry</span>”</a><br/> + <a href='#clink02'>II <span style='font-variant:small-caps'>Uncle Peter’s Will</span></a><br/> + <a href='#clink03'>III <span style='font-variant:small-caps'>The Old Corner House</span></a><br/> + <a href='#clink04'>IV <span style='font-variant:small-caps'>Getting Settled</span></a><br/> + <a href='#clink05'>V <span style='font-variant:small-caps'>Getting Acquainted</span></a><br/> + <a href='#clink06'>VI <span style='font-variant:small-caps'>Uncle Rufus</span></a><br/> + <a href='#clink07'>VII <span style='font-variant:small-caps'>Their Circle of Interest Widens</span></a><br/> + <a href='#clink08'>VIII <span style='font-variant:small-caps'>The Cat that Went Back</span></a><br/> + <a href='#clink09'>IX <span style='font-variant:small-caps'>The Vanishing Kittens</span></a><br/> + <a href='#clink10'>X <span style='font-variant:small-caps'>Ruth Sees Something</span></a><br/> + <a href='#clink11'>XI <span style='font-variant:small-caps'>In the Garret</span></a><br/> + <a href='#clink12'>XII <span style='font-variant:small-caps'>Mrs. Kranz Comes to Call</span></a><br/> + <a href='#clink13'>XIII <span style='font-variant:small-caps'>The Maronis</span></a><br/> + <a href='#clink14'>XIV <span style='font-variant:small-caps'>Five Cents’ Worth of Peppermints</span></a><br/> + <a href='#clink15'>XV “<span style='font-variant:small-caps'>A Dish of Gossip</span>”</a><br/> + <a href='#clink16'>XVI <span style='font-variant:small-caps'>More Mysteries</span></a><br/> + <a href='#clink17'>XVII “<span style='font-variant:small-caps'>Mrs. Trouble</span>”</a><br/> + <a href='#clink18'>XVIII <span style='font-variant:small-caps'>Ruth Does what She Thinks is Right</span></a><br/> + <a href='#clink19'>XIX “<span style='font-variant:small-caps'>Double Trouble</span>”</a><br/> + <a href='#clink20'>XX <span style='font-variant:small-caps'>Mr. Howbridge is Perplexed</span></a><br/> + <a href='#clink21'>XXI <span style='font-variant:small-caps'>The Corner House Girls Win Public Approval</span></a><br/> + <a href='#clink22'>XXII <span style='font-variant:small-caps'>Callers—and the Ghost</span></a><br/> + <a href='#clink23'>XXIII <span style='font-variant:small-caps'>Not Entirely Explained</span></a><br/> + <a href='#clink24'>XXIV <span style='font-variant:small-caps'>Aunt Sarah Speaks Out</span></a><br/> + <a href='#clink25'>XXV <span style='font-variant:small-caps'>Laying the Ghost</span></a><br/> +</td></tr> +</table> +<hr style='border:none; border-bottom:1px solid silver; width:70%; margin:2em auto' /> + +<p class='center' style='font-size:1.2em;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;'>ILLUSTRATIONS</p> + +<p>Finding the will. In a moment the panel dropped +down, leaving in view a very narrow depository +for papers</p> + +<p>She forgot her kittens and everything else, and +scrambled up the tree for dear life</p> + +<p>“Looker yere! Looker yere! Missie Ruth! +There’s dem dried apples, buried in de +groun’”</p> + +<p>Up came Tommy again, his eyes open, gurgling a cry, +and fighting to keep above the surface</p> +<hr style='border:none; border-bottom:1px solid silver; width:70%; margin:2em auto' /> + +<p class='center' style='font-size:1.6em;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;'>THE CORNER HOUSE GIRLS</p> + +<h2 class='chapter' id='clink01'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER I—“LEFT HIGH AND DRY”</a></h2> + +<p>“Look out, Dot! You’ll fall off that chair as +sure as you live, child!”</p> + +<p>Tess was bustling and important. It was baking +day in the Kenway household. She had the +raisins to stone, and the smallest Kenway was +climbing up to put the package of raisins back +upon the cupboard shelf.</p> + +<p>There was going to be a cake for the morrow. +Ruth was a-flour to her elbows, and Aggie was +stirring the eggs till the beater was just “a-whiz.”</p> + +<p>Crash! Bang! Over went the chair; down +came Dot; and the raisins scattered far and wide +over the freshly scrubbed linoleum.</p> + +<p>Fortunately the little busy-body was not hurt. +“What did I tell you?” demanded the raisin-seeder, +after Ruth had made sure there were no +broken bones, and only a “skinned” place on +Dot’s wrist. “What did I tell you? You are +such a careless child!”</p> + +<p>Dot’s face began to “cloud up,” but it did not +rain, for Aggie said kindly:</p> + +<p>“Don’t mind what she says, Dot. Leave those +raisins to me. You run get your hat on. Tess +has finished seeding that cupful. Now it’s time +you two young ones went on that errand. Isn’t +that so, Ruth?”</p> + +<p>The elder sister agreed as she busily mixed the +butter and flour. Butter was high. She put in +what she thought they could afford, and then she +shut her eyes tight, and popped in another lump!</p> + +<p>On a bright and sunny day, like this one, the +tiny flat at the top of the Essex Street tenement +was a cheerful place. Ruth was a very capable +housekeeper. She had been such for two years +previous to their mother’s death, for Mrs. Kenway +had been obliged to go out to work.</p> + +<p>Now, at sixteen, Ruth felt herself to be very +much grown up. It is often responsibility and not +years that ages one.</p> + +<p>If Ruth had “an old head on green shoulders,” +there was reason for it. For almost all the income +the Kenways had was their father’s pension.</p> + +<p>The tide of misfortune which had threatened the +family when the father was killed in the Philippines, +had risen to its flood at Mrs. Kenway’s +death two years before this day, and had now left +the Kenway girls high and dry upon the strand of +an ugly tenement, in an ugly street, of the very +ugliest district of Bloomingsburg.</p> + +<p>The girls were four—and there was Aunt +Sarah Stower. There were no boys; there never +had been any boys in the Kenway family. Ruth +said she was glad; Aggie said <i>she</i> was sorry; and +as usual Tess sided with the elder sister, while Dot +agreed with the twelve-year-old Aggie that a boy +to do the chores would be “sort of nice.”</p> + +<p>“S’pose he was like that bad Tommy Rooney, +who jumps out of the dark corners on the stairs to +scare you, Dot Kenway?” demanded the ten-year-old +Tess, seriously.</p> + +<p>“Why, he couldn’t be like Tommy—not if he +was <i>our</i> brother,” said the smallest girl, with conviction.</p> + +<p>“Well, he might,” urged Tess, who professed a +degree of experience and knowledge of the world +far beyond that of her eight-year-old sister. +“You see, you can’t always sometimes tell about +<i>boys</i>.”</p> + +<p>Tess possessed a strong sense of duty, too. She +would not allow Dot, on this occasion, to leave the +raisins scattered over the floor. Down the two +smaller girls got upon their hands and knees and +picked up the very last of the dried fruit before +they went for their hats.</p> + +<p>“Whistle, Dot—you must whistle,” commanded +Tess. “You know, that’s the only way not to +yield to temptation, when you’re picking up raisins.”</p> + +<p>“I—I can’t whistle, Tess,” claimed Dot.</p> + +<p>“Well! pucker up, anyway,” said Tess. “You +can’t do <i>that</i> with raisins in your mouth,” and +she proceeded to falteringly whistle several bars +of “Yankee Doodle” herself, to prove to the older +girls that the scattered raisins <i>she</i> found were +going into their proper receptacle.</p> + +<p>The Kenway girls had to follow many economies, +and had learned early to be self-denying. +Ruth was so busy and so anxious, she declared +herself, she did not have time to be pretty like +other girls of her age. She had stringy black +hair that never would look soft and wavy, as its +owner so much desired.</p> + +<p>She possessed big, brown eyes—really wonderful +eyes, if she had only known it. People sometimes +said she was intellectual looking; that was +because of her high, broad brow.</p> + +<p>She owned little color, and she had contracted +a nervous habit of pressing her lips tight together +when she was thinking. But she possessed a +laugh that fairly jumped out at you from her eyes +and mouth, it was so unexpected.</p> + +<p>Ruth Kenway might not attract much attention +at first glance, but if you looked at her a second +time, you were bound to see something in her +countenance that held you, and interested you.</p> + +<p>“Do smile oftener, Ruth,” begged jolly, roly-poly +Agnes. “You always look just as though +you were figuring how many pounds of round +steak go into a dollar.”</p> + +<p>“I guess I <i>am</i> thinking of that most of the +time,” sighed the oldest Kenway girl.</p> + +<p>Agnes was as plump as a partridge. When she +tried to keep her face straight, the dimples just +<i>would</i> peep out. She laughed easily, and cried +stormily.</p> + +<p>She said herself that she had “bushels of molasses +colored hair,” and her blue eyes could +stare a rude boy out of countenance—only she +had to spoil the effect the next moment by giggling. +Another thing, Agnes usually averaged +two “soul chums” among her girl friends at +school, per week!</p> + +<p>Tess (nobody ever remembered she had been +christened Theresa) had some of Ruth’s dignity +and some of Aggie’s good looks. She was the +quick girl at her books; she always got along +nicely with grown-ups; they said she had “tact”; +and she had the kindest heart of any girl in the +world.</p> + +<p>Dot, or Dorothy, was the baby, and was a miniature +of Ruth, as far as seriousness of demeanor, +and hair and eyes went. She was a little brunette +fairy, with the most delicately molded limbs, +a faint blush in her dark cheeks, and her steady +gravity delighted older people. They said she +was “such an old-fashioned little thing.”</p> + +<p>It was Saturday. From the street below shrill +voices rose in a nightmare of sound that broke in +a nerve-racking wave upon the ears. Numerous +wild Red Indians could make no more savage +sounds, if they were burning a captive at the +stake.</p> + +<p>It was the children on the block, who had no +other playground. Dot shuddered to venture +forth into the turmoil of the street, and Tess had +to acknowledge a faster beating of her own heart.</p> + +<p>Dot had her “Alice-doll”—her choicest possession. +They were going to the green grocer’s, at +the corner, and to the drug store.</p> + +<p>At the green grocer’s they were to purchase a +cabbage, two quarts of potatoes, and two pennies’ +worth of soup greens. At the drug store they +would buy the usual nickel’s worth of peppermint +drops for Aunt Sarah.</p> + +<p>Every Saturday since Dot could remember—and +since Tess could remember—and since Agnes +could remember—even every Saturday since +Ruth could remember, there had been five cents’ +worth of peppermint drops bought for Aunt +Sarah.</p> + +<p>The larder might be very nearly bare; shoes +might be out at toe and stockings out at heel; +there might be a dearth of food on the table; but +Aunt Sarah must not be disappointed in her +weekly treat.</p> + +<p>“It is the only pleasure the poor creature has,” +their mother was wont to say. “Why deprive +her of it? There is not much that seems to please +Aunt Sarah, and this is a small thing, children.”</p> + +<p>Even Dot was old enough to remember the dear +little mother saying this. It was truly a sort of +sacred bequest, although their mother had not +made it a mandatory charge upon the girls.</p> + +<p>“But mother never forgot the peppermints +herself. Why should we forget them?” Ruth +asked.</p> + +<p>Aunt Sarah Stower was a care, too, left to the +Kenway girls’ charge. Aunt Sarah was an oddity.</p> + +<p>She seldom spoke, although her powers of +speech were not in the least impaired. Moreover, +she seldom moved from her chair during the +day, where she sewed, or crocheted; yet she had +the active use of her limbs.</p> + +<p>Housework Aunt Sarah abhorred. She had +never been obliged to do it as a girl and young +woman; so she had never lifted her hand to aid +in domestic tasks since coming to live with the +Kenways—and Ruth could barely remember her +coming.</p> + +<p>Aunt Sarah was only “Aunt” to the Kenway +girls by usage. She was merely their mother’s +uncle’s half-sister! “And <i>that’s</i> a relationship,” +as Aggie said, “that would puzzle a Philadelphia +lawyer to figure out.”</p> + +<p>As Tess and Dot came down the littered stoop +of the tall brick house they lived in, a rosy, red-haired +boy, with a snub nose and twinkling blue +eyes, suddenly popped up before them. He was +dressed in fringed leggings and jacket, and wore +a band of feathers about his cap.</p> + +<p>“Ugh! Me heap big Injun,” he exclaimed, +brandishing a wooden tomahawk before the faces +of the startled girls. “Scalp white squaw! Kill +papoose!” and he clutched at the Alice-doll.</p> + +<p>Dot screamed—as well she might. The thought +of seeing her most beloved child in the hands of +this horrid apparition——</p> + +<p>“Now, you just stop bothering us, Tommy Rooney!” +commanded Tess, standing quickly in front +of her sister. “You go away, or I’ll tell your +mother.”</p> + +<p>“Aw—‘Tell-tale tit! Your tongue shall be +split!’” scoffed the dancing Indian. “Give me +the papoose. Make heap big Injun of it.”</p> + +<p>Dot was actually crying. Tess raised her hand +threateningly.</p> + +<p>“I don’t want to hurt you, Tommy Rooney,” +she said, decisively, “but I shall slap you, if you +don’t let us alone.”</p> + +<p>“Aw—would you? would you? Got to catch +first,” shouted Tommy, making dreadful grimaces. +His cheeks were painted in black and red +stripes, and these decorations added to Dot’s +fright. “You can’t scare me!” he boasted.</p> + +<p>But he kept his distance and Tess hurried Dot +along the street. There were some girls they +knew, for they went to the public school with +them, but Tess and Dot merely spoke to them and +passed right on.</p> + +<p>“We’ll go to the drug store first,” said the +older girl. “Then we won’t be bothered with the +vegetable bags while we’re getting Aunt Sarah’s +peppermints.”</p> + +<p>“Say, Tess!” said Dot, gulping down a dry sob.</p> + +<p>“Yes?”</p> + +<p>“Don’t you wish we could get something ’sides +those old peppermint drops?”</p> + +<p>“But Ruthie hasn’t any pennies to spare this +week. She told us so.”</p> + +<p>“Never <i>does</i> have pennies to spare,” declared +Dot, with finality. “But I mean I wish Aunt +Sarah wanted some other kind of candy besides +peppermints.”</p> + +<p>“Why, Dot Kenway! she always has peppermints. +She always takes some in her pocket to +church on Sunday, and eats them while the minister +preaches. You know she does.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I know it,” admitted Dot. “And I know +she always gives us each one before we go to +Sunday School. That’s why I wish we could buy +her some other kind of candy. I’m tired of pep’mints. +I think they are a most unsat—sat’s<i>fac</i>tory +candy, Tess.”</p> + +<p>“Well! I am amazed at you, Dot Kenway,” +declared Tess, with her most grown-up air. +“You know we couldn’t any more change, and +buy wintergreen, or clove, or lemon-drops, than +we could <i>fly</i>. Aunt Sarah’s got to have just what +she wants.”</p> + +<p>“Has she?” queried the smaller girl, doubtfully. +“I wonder why?”</p> + +<p>“Because she <i>has</i>,” retorted Tess, with unshaken +belief.</p> + +<p>The drops were purchased; the vegetables were +purchased; the sisters were homeward bound. +Walking toward their tenement, they overtook +and passed a tall, gray haired gentleman in a +drab morning coat and hat. He was not a doctor, +and he was not dressed like a minister; therefore +he was a curious-looking figure in this part of +Bloomingsburg, especially at this hour.</p> + +<p>Tess looked up slyly at him as she and Dot +passed. He was a cleanly shaven man with thin, +tightly shut lips, and many fine lines about the +corners of his mouth and about his eyes. He had +a high, hooked nose, too—so high, and such a barrier +to the rest of his face, that his sharp gray +eyes seemed to be looking at the world in general +over a high board fence.</p> + +<p>Dot was carrying the peppermint drops—and +carrying them carefully, while Tess’ hands were +occupied with the other purchases. So Master +Tommy Rooney thought he saw his chance.</p> + +<p>“Candy! candy!” he yelled, darting out at +them from an areaway. “Heap big Injun want +candy, or take white squaw’s papoose! Ugh!”</p> + +<p>Dot screamed. Tess tried to defend her and +the white bag of peppermints. But she was +handicapped with her own bundles. Tommy was +as quick—and as slippery—as an eel.</p> + +<p>Suddenly the gentleman in the silk hat strode +forward, thrust his gold-headed walking stick between +Tommy’s lively legs, and tripped that master +of mischief into the gutter.</p> + +<p>Tommy scrambled up, gave one glance at the +tall gentleman and fled, affrighted. The gentleman +looked down at Tess and Dot.</p> + +<p>“Oh, thank you, sir!” said the bigger girl. +“We’re much obliged!”</p> + +<p>“Yes! A knight to the rescue, eh? Do you +live on this block, little lady?” he asked, and when +he smiled his face was a whole lot pleasanter than +it was in repose.</p> + +<p>“Yes, sir. Right there at Number 80.”</p> + +<p>“Number 80?” repeated the gentleman, with +some interest. “Is there a family in your house +named Kenway?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes, sir! <i>We’re</i> the Kenways—two of +them,” declared Tess, while Dot was a little inclined +to put her finger in her mouth and watch +him shyly.</p> + +<p>“Ha!” exclaimed the stranger. “Two of +Leonard Kenway’s daughters? Is your mother +at home?”</p> + +<p>“We—we haven’t any mother—not now, sir,” +said Tess, more faintly.</p> + +<p>“Not living? I had not heard. Then, who is +the head of the household?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, you want to see Ruth,” cried Tess. +“She’s the biggest. It must be Ruth you want +to see.”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps you are right,” said the gentleman, +eyeing the girls curiously. “If she is the chief +of the clan, it is she I must see. I have come to +inform her of her Uncle Peter Stower’s death.”</p> + +<h2 class='chapter' id='clink02'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER II—UNCLE PETER’S WILL</a></h2> + +<p>Tess and Dot were greatly excited. As they +climbed up the long and semi-dark flights to the +little flat at the top of the house, they clung +tightly to each other’s hands and stared, round-eyed, +at each other on the landings.</p> + +<p>Behind them labored the tall, gray gentleman. +They could hear him puffing heavily on the last +flight.</p> + +<p>Dot had breath left to burst open the kitchen +door and run to tell Ruth of the visitor.</p> + +<p>“Oh! oh! Ruthie!” gasped the little girl. +“There’s a man dead out here and Uncle Peter’s +come to tell you all about it!”</p> + +<p>“Why, Dot Kenway!” cried Tess, as the elder +sister turned in amazement at the first wild announcement +of the visitor’s coming. “Can’t you +get anything straight? It isn’t Uncle Peter who +wants to see you, Ruth. Uncle Peter is dead.”</p> + +<p>“Uncle Peter Stower!” exclaimed Aggie, in +awe.</p> + +<p>He was the Kenway girls’ single wealthy relative. +He was considered eccentric. He was—or +had been—a bachelor and lived in Milton, an upstate +town some distance from Bloomingsburg, +and had occupied, almost alone, the old Stower +homestead on the corner of Main and Willow +Streets—locally known as “the Old Corner +House.”</p> + +<p>“Do take the gentleman to the parlor door,” +said Ruth, hastily, hearing the footstep of the visitor +at the top of the stairs. “Dot, go unlock that +door, dear.”</p> + +<p>“Aunt Sarah’s sitting in there, Ruth,” whispered +Aggie, hastily.</p> + +<p>“Well, but Aunt Sarah won’t bite him,” said +Ruth, hurriedly removing her apron and smoothing +her hair.</p> + +<p>“Just think of Uncle Peter being dead,” repeated +Aggie, in a daze.</p> + +<p>“And he was Aunt Sarah’s half brother, you +know. Of course, neither her father nor mother +was Uncle Peter’s father or mother—their parents +were all married twice. And——”</p> + +<p>“Oh, don’t!” gasped the plump sister. “We +never <i>can</i> figure out the relationship—you know +we can’t, Ruth. Really, Aunt Sarah isn’t blood-kin +to us at all.”</p> + +<p>“Uncle Peter never would admit it,” said Ruth, +slowly. “He was old enough to object, mother +said, when our grandfather married a second +time.”</p> + +<p>“Of course. I know,” acknowledged Aggie. +“Aunt Sarah isn’t really a Stower at all!”</p> + +<p>“But Aunt Sarah’s always said the property +ought to come to her, when Uncle Peter died.”</p> + +<p>“I hope he <i>has</i> left her something—I do hope +so. It would help out a lot,” said Aggie, serious +for the moment.</p> + +<p>“Why—yes. It would be easier for us to get +along, if she had her own support,” admitted +Ruth.</p> + +<p>“And we’d save five cents a week for peppermints!” +giggled Aggie suddenly, seeing the little +white bag of candy on the table.</p> + +<p>“How you do talk, Ag,” said Ruth, admonishingly, +and considering herself presentable, she +went through the bedroom into the front room, or +“parlor,” of the flat. Aggie had to stay to watch +the cake, which was now turning a lovely golden +brown in the oven.</p> + +<p>The tall, gray gentleman with the sharp eyes +and beak-like nose, had been ushered in by the +two little girls and had thankfully taken a seat. +He was wiping his perspiring forehead with a +checked silk handkerchief, and had set the high hat +down by his chair.</p> + +<p>Those quick, gray eyes of his had taken in all +the neat poverty of the room. A careful and +tasteful young housekeeper was Ruth Kenway. +Everything was in its place; the pictures on the +wall were hung straight; there was no dust.</p> + +<p>In one of the two rockers sat Aunt Sarah. It +was the most comfortable rocker, and it was +drawn to the window where the sun came in. +Aunt Sarah had barely looked up when the visitor +entered, and of course she had not spoken. Her +knitting needles continued to flash in the sunlight.</p> + +<p>She was a withered wisp of a woman, with +bright brown eyes under rather heavy brows. +There were three deep wrinkles between those +eyes. Otherwise, Aunt Sarah did not show in her +countenance many of the ravages of time.</p> + +<p>Her hair was but slightly grayed; she wore it +“crimped” on the sides, doing it up carefully in +cunning little “pigtails” every night before she +retired. She was scrupulous in the care of her +hands; her plain gingham dress was neat in every +particular.</p> + +<p>Indeed, she was as prim and “old-maidish” as +any spinster lady possibly could be. Nothing +ever seemed to ruffle Aunt Sarah. She lived sort +of a detached life in the Kenway family. Nothing +went on that she was not aware of, and often—as +even Ruth admitted—she “had a finger in the +pie” which was not exactly needed!</p> + +<p>“I am Mr. Howbridge,” said the visitor, rising +and putting out his hand to the oldest Kenway +girl, and taking in her bright appearance in a single +shrewd glance.</p> + +<p>On her part, Aunt Sarah nodded, and pressed +her lips together firmly, flashing him another +birdlike look, as one who would say: “That is +what I expected. You could not hide your identity +from me.”</p> + +<p>“I am—or was,” said the gentleman, clearing +his throat and sitting down again, but still +addressing himself directly to Ruth, “Mr. Peter +Stower’s attorney and confidant in business—if +he could be said to be confidential with anybody. +Mr. Stower was a very secretive man, young +lady.”</p> + +<p>Aunt Sarah pursed her lips and tossed her head, +as though mentally saying: “You can’t tell me +anything about <i>that</i>.”</p> + +<p>Ruth said: “I have heard he was peculiar, sir. +But I do not remember of ever seeing him.”</p> + +<p>“You did see him, however,” said Mr. Howbridge. +“That was when you were a very little +girl. If I am not mistaken, it was when this +lady,” and he bowed to the silent, knitting figure +in the rocking-chair, “who is known as your Aunt +Sarah, came to live with your mother and father.”</p> + +<p>“Possibly,” said Ruth, hastily. “I do not +know.”</p> + +<p>“It was one of few events of his life, connected +in any way with his relatives, of which Mr. Stower +spoke to me,” Mr. Howbridge said. “This lady +expressed a wish to live with your mother, and +your Uncle Peter brought her. I believe he never +contributed to her support?” he added, slowly.</p> + +<p>Aunt Sarah might have been a graven image, as +far as expressing herself upon <i>this</i> point went. +Her needles merely flashed in the sunlight. Ruth +felt troubled and somewhat diffident in speaking +of the matter.</p> + +<p>“I do not think either father or mother ever +minded <i>that</i>,” she said.</p> + +<p>“Ah?” returned Mr. Howbridge. “And your +mother has been dead how long, my dear?” Ruth +told him, and he nodded. “Your income was not +increased by her death? There was no insurance?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, no, sir.”</p> + +<p>He looked at her for a moment with some embarrassment, +and cleared his throat again before +asking his next question.</p> + +<p>“Do you realize, my dear, that you and your sisters +are the only living, and direct, relatives of Mr. +Peter Stower?”</p> + +<p>Ruth stared at him. She felt that her throat +was dry, and she could not bring her tongue into +play. She merely shook her head slowly.</p> + +<p>“Through your mother, my dear, you and your +sisters will inherit your Great Uncle Peter’s property. +It is considerable. With the old Corner +House and the tenement property in Milton, bonds +and cash in bank, it amounts to—approximately—a +hundred thousand dollars.”</p> + +<p>“But—but——Aunt Sarah!” gasped Ruth, in +surprise.</p> + +<p>“Ahem! your Aunt Sarah was really no relative +of the deceased.”</p> + +<p>Here Aunt Sarah spoke up for the first time, +her knitting needles clicking. “I thank goodness +I was not,” she said. “My father was a Maltby, +but Mr. Stower, Peter’s father, always wished me +to be called by his name. He always told my +mother he should provide for me. I have, +therefore, looked to the Stower family for my support. +It was and is my right.”</p> + +<p>She tossed her head and pursed her lips again.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said Mr. Howbridge. “I understand +that the elder Mr. Stower died intestate—without +making a will, my dear,” he added, speaking again +to Ruth. “If he ever expressed his intention of +remembering your Aunt Sarah with a legacy, Mr. +Peter Stower did not consider it mandatory upon +him.”</p> + +<p>“But of course Uncle Peter has remembered +Aunt Sarah in <i>his</i> will?” questioned the dazed +Ruth.</p> + +<p>“He most certainly did,” said Mr. Howbridge, +more briskly. “His will was fully and completely +drawn. I drew it myself, and I still have the notes +in the old man’s handwriting, relating to the bequests. +Unfortunately,” added the lawyer, with a +return to a grave manner, “the actual will of Mr. +Peter Stower cannot be found.”</p> + +<p>Aunt Sarah’s needles clicked sharply, but she +did not look up. Ruth stared, wide-eyed, at Mr. +Howbridge.</p> + +<p>“As was his custom with important papers, Mr. +Stower would not trust even a safety deposit box +with the custody of his will. He was secretive, as +I have said,” began the lawyer again.</p> + +<p>Then Aunt Sarah interrupted: “Just like a +magpie,” she snapped. “I know ’em—the Stowers. +Peter was always doing it when he was a +young man—hidin’ things away—’fraid a body +would see something, or know something. That’s +why he wanted to get <i>me</i> out of the house. Oh, I +knew his doin’s and his goin’s-on!”</p> + +<p>“Miss Maltby has stated the case,” said Mr. +Howbridge, bowing politely. “Somewhere in the +old house, of course, Mr. Stower hid the will—and +probably other papers of value. They will be +found in time, we hope. Meanwhile——”</p> + +<p>“Yes, sir?” queried Ruth, breathlessly, as the +lawyer stopped.</p> + +<p>“Mr. Stower has been dead a fortnight,” explained +the lawyer, quietly. “Nobody knew as +much about his affairs as myself. I have presented +the notes of his last will and testament—made +quite a year ago—to the Probate Court, and +although they have no legal significance, the Court +agrees with me that the natural heirs of the deceased +should enter upon possession of the property +and hold it until the complications arising +from the circumstances can be made straight.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, Aunt Sarah! I am so glad for you!” cried +Ruth, clasping her hands and smiling one of her +wonderful smiles at the little old lady.</p> + +<p>Aunt Sarah tossed her head and pursed her lips, +just as though she said, “I have always told you +so.”</p> + +<p>Mr. Howbridge cleared his throat again and +spoke hastily: “You do not understand, Miss +Kenway. You and your sisters are the heirs at +law. At the best, Miss Maltby would receive only +a small legacy under Mr. Stower’s will. The +residue of the estate reverts to you through your +mother, and I am nominally your guardian and +the executor.”</p> + +<p>Ruth stared at him, open mouthed. The two +little girls had listened without clearly understanding +all the particulars. Aggie had crept to the +doorway (the cake now being on the table and off +her mind), and she was the only one who uttered +a sound. She said “Oh!”</p> + +<p>“You children—you four girls—are the heirs in +question. I want you to get ready to go to Milton +as soon as possible. You will live in the old +Corner House and I shall see, with the Probate +Court, that all your rights are guarded,” Mr. +Howbridge said.</p> + +<p>It was Dorothy, the youngest, who seemed first +to appreciate the significance of this great piece +of news. She said, quite composedly:</p> + +<p>“Then we <i>can</i> buy some candy ’sides those pep’mint +drops for Aunt Sarah, on Saturdays.”</p> + +<h2 class='chapter' id='clink03'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER III—THE OLD CORNER HOUSE</a></h2> + +<p>“Now,” said Tess, with her most serious air, +“shall we take everything in our playhouse, Dot, +or shall we take only the best things?”</p> + +<p>“Oh-oo-ee!” sighed Dot. “It’s so hard to ’cide, +Tess, just what <i>is</i> the best. ’Course, I’m going +to take my Alice-doll and all her things.”</p> + +<p>Tess pursed her lips. “That old cradle she +used to sleep in when she was little, is dreadfully +shabby. And one of the rockers is loose.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, but Tess!” cried the younger girl. “It +was <i>hers</i>. You know, when she gets really growed +up, she’ll maybe want it for a keepsake. Maybe +she’ll want dollies of her own to rock in it.”</p> + +<p>Dot did not lack imagination. The Alice-doll +was a very real personality to the smallest Kenway +girl.</p> + +<p>Dot lived in two worlds—the regular, work-a-day +world in which she went to school and did her +small tasks about the flat; and a much larger, more +beautiful world, in which the Alice-doll and kindred +toys had an actual existence.</p> + +<p>“And all the clothes she’s outgrown—and shoes—and +everything?” demanded Tess. Then, with +a sigh: “Well, it will be an awful litter, and Ruth +says the trunks are just squeezed full right now!”</p> + +<p>The Kenways were packing up for removal to +Milton. Mr. Howbridge had arranged everything +with Ruth, as soon as he had explained the change +of fortune that had come to the four sisters.</p> + +<p>None of them really understood what the change +meant—not even Ruth. They had always been +used—ever since they could remember—to what +Aggie called “tight squeezing.” Mr. Howbridge +had placed fifty dollars in Ruth’s hand before he +went away, and had taken a receipt for it. None +of the Kenways had ever before even <i>seen</i> so +much money at one time.</p> + +<p>They were to abandon most of their poor possessions +right here in the flat, for their great +uncle’s old house was crowded with furniture +which, although not modern, was much better than +any of theirs. Aunt Sarah was going to take her +special rocker. She insisted upon that.</p> + +<p>“I won’t be beholden to Peter for even a chair +to sit in!” she had said, grimly, and that was all +the further comment she made upon the astounding +statement of the lawyer, that the eccentric old +bachelor had not seen fit to will all his property +to her!</p> + +<p>There was a bit of uncertainty and mystery +about the will of Uncle Peter, and about their +right to take over his possessions. Mr. Howbridge +had explained that fully to Ruth.</p> + +<p>There was no doubt in his mind but that the +will he had drawn for Uncle Peter was still in +existence, and that the old gentleman had made no +subsequent disposal of his property to contradict +the terms of the will the lawyer remembered.</p> + +<p>There were no other known heirs but the four +Kenway sisters. Therefore the Probate Court +had agreed that the lawyer should enter into possession +of the property on behalf of Ruth and her +sisters.</p> + +<p>As long as the will was not found, and admitted +to probate, and its terms clearly established in +law, there was doubt and uncertainty connected +with the girls’ wonderful fortune. Some unexpected +claimant might appear to demand a share +of the property. It was, in fact, now allowed by +the Court, that Mr. Howbridge and the heirs-at-law +should occupy the deceased’s home and administer +the estate, being answerable to the probate +judge for all that was done.</p> + +<p>To the minds of Tess and Dot, all this meant +little. Indeed, even the two older girls did not +much understand the complications. What Aunt +Sarah understood she managed, as usual, to successfully +hide within herself.</p> + +<p>There was to be a wonderful change in their affairs—that +was the main thing that impressed the +minds of the four sisters. Dot had been the first +to express it concretely, when she suggested they +might treat themselves on Saturdays to something +beside the usual five cents’ worth of peppermint +drops.</p> + +<p>“I expect,” said Tess, “that we won’t really +know how to live, Dot, in so big a house. Just +think! there’s three stories and an attic!”</p> + +<p>“Just as if we were living in this very tenement +all, all alone!” breathed Dot, with awe.</p> + +<p>“Only much better—and bigger—and nicer,” +said Tess, eagerly. “Ruth remembers going +there once with mother. Uncle Peter was sick. +She didn’t go up stairs, but stayed down with a +big colored man—Uncle Rufus. She ’members +all about it. The room she stayed in was as big +as all these in our flat, put together.”</p> + +<p>This was too wonderful for Dot to really understand. +But if Ruth said it, it must be so. She +finally sighed again, and said:</p> + +<p>“I—I guess I’ll be ’fraid in such rooms. And +we’ll get lost in the house, if it’s so big.”</p> + +<p>“No. Of course, we won’t live all over the +house. Maybe we’ll live days on the first floor, +and sleep in bedrooms on the second floor, and +never go up stairs on the other floors at all.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, well!” said Dot, gaining sudden courage—and +curiosity. “I guess I’d want to see what’s +on them, just the same.”</p> + +<p>There were people in the big tenement house +quite as poor as the Kenways themselves. Among +these poor families Ruth distributed the girls’ +possessions that they did not wish to take to Milton. +Tommy Rooney’s mother was thankful for +a bed and some dishes, and the kitchen table. She +gave Tommy a decisive thrashing, when she caught +him jumping out of the dark at Dot on the very +last day but one, before the Kenways left Essex +Street for their new home.</p> + +<p>Master Tommy was sore in spirit and in body +when he met Tess and Dot on the sidewalk, later. +There were tear-smears on his cheeks, but his eyes +began to snap as usual, when he saw the girls.</p> + +<p>“I don’t care,” he said. “I’m goin’ to run +away from here, anyway, before long. Just as +soon as I get enough food saved up, and can swap +my alleys and chaneys with Billy Drake for his +air-rifle.”</p> + +<p>“Why, Tommy Rooney!” exclaimed Tess. +“Where are you going to run to?”</p> + +<p>“I—I——Well, that don’t matter! I’ll find +some place. What sort of a place is this you girls +are going to? Is it ’way out west? If it is, and +there’s plenty of Injuns to fight with, and scalp, +mebbe I’ll come there with you.”</p> + +<p>Tess was against this instantly. “I don’t know +about the Indians,” she said; “but I thought you +wanted to be an Indian yourself? You have an +Indian suit.”</p> + +<p>“Aw, I know,” said Master Tommy. “That’s +Mom’s fault. I told her I wanted to be a cowboy, +but she saw them Injun outfits at a bargain and +she got one instead. I never did want to be an +Injun, for when you play with the other fellers, +the cowboys always have to win the battles. Best +we Injuns can do is to burn a cowboy at the stake, +once in a while—like they do in the movin’ pitchers.”</p> + +<p>“Well, I’m sure there are not any Indians at +Milton,” said Tess. “You can’t come there, +Tommy. And, anyway, your mother would only +bring you back and whip you again.”</p> + +<p>“She’d have to catch me first!” crowed the imp +of mischief, who forgot very quickly the smarts of +punishment. “Once I get armed and provisioned +(I got more’n a loaf of bread and a whole tin of +sardines hid away in a place I won’t tell you +where!), I’ll start off and Mom won’t never find +me—no, sir-ree, sir!”</p> + +<p>“You see what a bad, bad boy he is, Dot,” +sighed Tess. “I’m so glad we haven’t any +brother.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, but if we did have,” said Dot, with assurance, +“he’d be a cowboy and not an Indian, from +the very start!”</p> + +<p>This answer was too much for Tess! She decided +to say no more about boys, for it seemed as +impossible to convince Dot on the subject as it was +Aggie.</p> + +<p>Aggie, meanwhile, was the busiest of the four +sisters. There were so many girls she had to say +good-by to, and weep with, and promise undying +affection for, and agree to write letters to—at +least three a week!—and invite to come to Milton +to visit them at the old Corner House, when they +once got settled there.</p> + +<p>“If all these girls come at once, Aggie,” said +Ruth, mildly admonitory, “I am afraid even +Uncle Peter’s big house won’t hold them.”</p> + +<p>“Then we’ll have an overflow meeting on the +lawn,” retorted Aggie, grinning. Then she +clouded up the very next minute and the tears +flowed: “Oh, dear! I know I’ll never see any of +them again, we’re going away so far.”</p> + +<p>“Well! I wouldn’t boo-hoo over it,” Ruth said. +“There will be girls in Milton, too. And by next +September when you go to school again, you will +have dozens of spoons.”</p> + +<p>“But not girls like these,” said Aggie, sorrowfully. +And, actually, she believed it!</p> + +<p>This is not much yet about the old Corner House +that had stood since the earliest remembrance of +the oldest inhabitant of Milton, on the corner of +Main and Willow Streets.</p> + +<p>Milton was a county seat. Across the great, +shaded parade ground from the Stower mansion, +was the red brick courthouse itself. On this side +of the parade there were nothing but residences, +and none of them had been so big and fine in their +prime as the Corner House.</p> + +<p>In the first place there were three-quarters’ of +an acre of ground about the big, colonial mansion. +It fronted Main Street, but set so far back from +that thoroughfare, that it seemed very retired. +There was a large, shady lawn in front, and old-fashioned +flower beds, and flowering shrubs. For +some time past, the grounds had been neglected +and some of the flowers just grew wild.</p> + +<p>The house stood close to the side street, and its +upper windows were very blank looking. Mr. +Peter Stower had lived on the two lower floors +only. “And that is all you will probably care to +take charge of, Miss Kenway,” said Mr. Howbridge, +with a smile, when he first introduced Ruth +to the Corner House.</p> + +<p>Ruth had only a dim memory of the place from +that one visit to it when Uncle Peter chanced to +be sick. She knew that he had lived here with +his single negro servant, and that the place had—even +to her infantile mind—seemed bare and +lonely.</p> + +<p>Now, however, Ruth knew that she and her sisters +would soon liven the old house up. It was a +delightful change from the city tenement. She +could not imagine anybody being lonely, or homesick, +in the big old house.</p> + +<p>Six great pillars supported the porch roof, which +jutted out above the second story windows. The +big oak door, studded with strange little carvings, +was as heavy as that of a jail, or fortress!</p> + +<p>Some of the windows had wide sills, and others +came right down to the floor and opened onto the +porch like two-leaved doors.</p> + +<p>There was a great main hall in the middle of the +house. Out of this a wide stairway led upward, +branching at the first landing, one flight going to +the east and the other to the west chambers. +There was a gallery all around this hall on the +second floor.</p> + +<p>The back of the Corner House was much less +important in appearance than the main building. +Two wings had been built on, and the floors were +not on a level with the floors in the front of the +house, so that one had to go up and down funny, +little brief flights of stairs to get to the sleeping +chambers. There were unexpected windows, with +deep seats under them, in dark corners, and important +looking doors which merely opened into +narrow linen closets, while smaller doors gave entrance +upon long and heavily furnished rooms, +which one would not have really believed were in +the house, to look at them from the outside.</p> + +<p>“Oh-oo-ee!” cried Dot, when she first entered +the big front door of the Corner House, clutching +Tess tightly by the hand. “We <i>could</i> get lost in +this house.”</p> + +<p>Mr. Howbridge laughed. “If you stick close to +this wise, big sister of yours, little one,” said the +lawyer, looking at Ruth, “you will not get lost. +And I guarantee no other harm will come to you.”</p> + +<p>The lawyer had learned to have great respect +for the youthful head of the Kenway household. +Ruth was as excited as she could be about the old +house, and their new fortune, and all. She had +a little color in her cheeks, and her beautiful great +brown eyes shone, and her lips were parted. She +was actually pretty!</p> + +<p>“What a great, great fortune it is for us,” she +said. “I—I hope we’ll all know how to enjoy it +to the best advantage. I hope no harm will come +of it. I hope Aunt Sarah won’t be really offended, +because Uncle Peter did not leave it to her.”</p> + +<p>Aunt Sarah stalked up the main stairway without +a word. She knew her way about the Corner +House.</p> + +<p>She took possession of one of the biggest and +finest rooms in the front part, on the second floor. +When she had lived here as a young woman, she +had been obliged to sleep in one of the rear rooms +which was really meant for the occupancy of servants.</p> + +<p>Now she established herself in the room of her +choice, had the expressman bring her rocking-chair +up to it, and settled with her crocheting in the +pleasantest window overlooking Main Street. +There might be, as Aggie said rather tartly, +“bushels of work” to do to straighten out the old +house and make it homey; Aunt Sarah did not +propose to lift her hand to such domestic tasks.</p> + +<p>Occasionally she was in the habit of interfering +in the very things the girls did not need, or desire, +help in, but in no other way did Aunt Sarah show +her interest in the family life of the Kenways.</p> + +<p>“And we’re all going to have our hands full, +Ruth,” said Aggie, in some disturbance of mind, +“to keep this big place in trim. It isn’t like a +flat.”</p> + +<p>“I know,” admitted Ruth. “There’s a lot to +do.”</p> + +<p>Even the older sister did not realize as yet what +their change of fortune meant to them. It seemed +to them as though the fifty dollars Mr. Howbridge +had advanced should be made to last for a long, +long time.</p> + +<p>A hundred thousand dollars’ worth of property +was only a series of figures as yet in the understanding +of Ruth, and Agnes, and Tess, and Dot. +Besides, there was the uncertainty about Uncle +Peter’s will.</p> + +<p>The fortune, after all, might disappear from +their grasp as suddenly as it had been thrust +into it.</p> + +<h2 class='chapter' id='clink04'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER IV—GETTING SETTLED</a></h2> + +<p>It was the time of the June fruit fall when the +Kenway girls came to the Old Corner House in +Milton. A roistering wind shook the peach trees +in the side yard and at the back that first night, +and at once the trees pelted the grass and the flowers +beneath their overladen branches with the little, +hard green pellets that would never now be +luscious fruit.</p> + +<p>“Don’t you s’pose they’re sorry as we are, because +they won’t ever be good for nothing?” +queried Dot, standing on the back porch to view +the scattered measure of green fruit upon the +ground.</p> + +<p>“Don’t worry about it, Dot. Those that are +left on the trees will be all the bigger and sweeter, +Ruth says,” advised Tess. “You see, those little +green things would only have been in the way of +the fruit up above, growing. The trees had too +many children to take care of, anyway, and had to +shake some off. Like the Old Woman Who Lived +in a Shoe.”</p> + +<p>“But I never <i>did</i> feel that she was a real +mother,” said Dot, not altogether satisfied. “And +it seems too bad that all those pretty, little, velvety +things couldn’t turn into peaches.”</p> + +<p>“Well, for my part,” said Tess, more briskly, +“I don’t see how so many of them managed to +cling on, that old wind blew so! Didn’t you hear +it tearing at the shutters and squealing because it +couldn’t get in, and hooting down the chimney?”</p> + +<p>“I didn’t want to hear it,” confessed Dot. “It—it +sounded worse than Tommy Rooney hollering +at you on the dark stairs.”</p> + +<p>The girls had slept very contentedly in the two +great rooms which Ruth chose at the back of the +house for their bedrooms, and which opened into +each other and into one of the bathrooms. Aunt +Sarah did not mind being alone at the front.</p> + +<p>“I always intended havin’ this room when I got +back into this house,” she said, in one of her infrequent +confidences to Ruth. “I wanted it when +I was a gal. It was a guest room. Peter said I +shouldn’t have it. But I’m back in it now, in spite +of him—ain’t I?”</p> + +<p>Following Uncle Peter’s death, Mr. Howbridge +had hired a woman to clean and fix up the +rooms in the Corner House, which had been occupied +in the old man’s lifetime. But there was +plenty for Ruth and Agnes to do during the first +few days.</p> + +<p>Although they had no intention of using the +parlors, there was quite enough for the Kenway +girls to do in caring for the big kitchen (in which +they ate, too), the dining-room, which they used +as a general sitting-room, the halls and stairs, and +the three bedrooms.</p> + +<p>The doors of the other rooms on the two floors +(and they seemed innumerable) Ruth kept closed +with the blinds at the windows drawn.</p> + +<p>“I don’t like so many shut doors,” Dot confided +to Tess, as they were dusting the carved +balustrade in the big hall, and the big, hair-cloth +covered pieces of furniture which were set about +the lower floor of it. “You don’t know what is +behind them—ready to pop out!”</p> + +<p>“Isn’t anything behind them,” said the practical +Tess. “Don’t you be a little ‘’fraid-cat,’ +Dot.”</p> + +<p>Then a door rattled, and a latch clicked, and +both girls drew suddenly together, while their +hearts throbbed tumultuously.</p> + +<p>“Of course, that was only the old wind,” whispered +Tess, at last.</p> + +<p>“Ye-es. But the wind wasn’t ever like that at +home in Bloomingsburg,” stammered Dot. “I—I +don’t believe I am going to like this big house, +Tess. I—I wish we were home in Essex Street.”</p> + +<p>She actually burst out crying and ran to Ruth, +who chanced to open the dining-room door. Agnes +was with her, and the twelve year old demanded +of Tess:</p> + +<p>“What’s the matter with that child? What +have you been doing to her?”</p> + +<p>“Why, Aggie! You know I wouldn’t do anything +to her,” declared Tess, a little hurt by the +implied accusation.</p> + +<p>“Of course you haven’t, dear,” said Ruth, +soothing the sobbing Dot. “Tell us about it.”</p> + +<p>“Dot’s afraid—the house is so big—and the +doors rattle,” said Tess.</p> + +<p>“Ugh! it <i>is</i> kind of spooky,” muttered Aggie.</p> + +<p>“O-o-o!” gasped Tess.</p> + +<p>“Hush!” commanded Ruth, quickly.</p> + +<p>“What’s ‘spooky’?” demanded Dot, hearing a +new word, and feeling that its significance was important.</p> + +<p>“Never you mind, Baby,” said Aggie, kissing +her. “It isn’t anything that’s going to bite <i>you</i>.”</p> + +<p>“I tell you,” said Ruth, with decision, “you +take her out into the yard to play, Tess. Aggie +and I will finish here. We mustn’t let her get a +dislike for this lovely old house. We’re the Corner +House girls, you know, and we mustn’t be +afraid of our own home,” and she kissed Dot +again.</p> + +<p>“I—I guess I’ll like it by and by,” sobbed Dot, +trying hard to recover her composure. “But—but +it’s so b-b-big and scary.”</p> + +<p>“Nothing at all to scare you here, dear,” said +Ruth, briskly. “Now, run along.”</p> + +<p>When the smaller girls had gone for their hats, +Ruth said to Aggie: “You know, mother always +said Dot had too much imagination. She just pictures +things as so much worse, or so much better, +than they really are. Now, if she should really +ever be frightened here, maybe she’d never like +the old house to live in at all.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, my!” said Aggie. “I hope that won’t +happen. For I think this is just the very finest +house I ever saw. There is none as big in sight +on this side of the parade ground. We must be +awfully rich, Ruth.”</p> + +<p>“Why—why I never thought of that,” said the +elder sister, slowly. “I don’t know whether we +are actually rich, or not. Mr. Howbridge said +something about there being a lot of tenements +and money, but, you see, as long as Uncle Peter’s +will can’t be found, maybe we can’t use much of +the money.”</p> + +<p>“We’ll have to work hard to keep this place +clean,” sighed Aggie.</p> + +<p>“We haven’t anything else to do this summer, +anyway,” said Ruth, quickly. “And maybe +things will be different by fall.”</p> + +<p>“Maybe we can find the will!” exclaimed Aggie, +voicing a sudden thought.</p> + +<p>“Oh!”</p> + +<p>“Wouldn’t that be great?”</p> + +<p>“I’ll ask Mr. Howbridge if we may look. I expect +<i>he</i> has looked in all the likely places,” Ruth +said, after a moment’s reflection.</p> + +<p>“Then we’ll look in the unlikely ones,” chuckled +Aggie. “You know, you read in story books +about girls finding money in old stockings, and in +cracked teapots, and behind pictures in the parlor, +and inside the stuffing of old chairs, and——”</p> + +<p>“Goodness me!” exclaimed Ruth. “You are as +imaginative as Dot herself.”</p> + +<p>Meanwhile Tess and Dot had run out into the +yard. They had already made a tour of discovery +about the neglected garden and the front lawn, +where the grass was crying-out for the mower.</p> + +<p>Ruth said she was going to have some late vegetables, +and there was a pretty good chicken house +and wired run. If they could get a few hens, the +eggs would help out on the meat-bill. <i>That</i> was +the way Ruth Kenway still looked at things!</p> + +<p>The picket fence about the front of the old Corner +House property was higher than the heads of +the two younger girls. As they went slowly along +by the front fence, looking out upon Main Street, +they saw many people look curiously in at them. +It doubtless seemed strange in the eyes of Milton +people to see children running about the yard of +the old Corner House, which for a generation had +been practically shut up.</p> + +<p>There were other children, too, who looked in +between the pickets, too shy to speak, but likewise +curious. One boy, rather bigger than Tess, stuck +a long pole between two of the pickets, and when +Dot was not looking, he turned the pole suddenly +and confined her between it and the fence.</p> + +<p>Dot squealed—although it did not hurt much, +only startled her. Tess flew to the rescue.</p> + +<p>“Don’t you do that!” she cried. “She’s my +sister! I’ll just give it to you——”</p> + +<p>But there came a much more vigorous rescuer +from outside the fence. A long legged, hatless +colored girl, maybe a year or two older than Tess, +darted across Main Street from the other side.</p> + +<p>“Let go o’ dat! Let go o’ dat, you Sam Pinkney! +You’s jes’ de baddes’ boy in Milton! I +done tell your mudder so on’y dis berry mawnin’——Yes-sah!”</p> + +<p>She fell upon the mischievous Sam and boxed +both of his ears soundly, dragging the pole out +from between the pickets as well, all in a flash. +She was as quick as could be.</p> + +<p>“Don’ you be ’fraid, you lil’ w’ite gals!” said +this champion, putting her brown, grinning face +to an aperture between the pickets, her white teeth +and the whites of her eyes shining.</p> + +<p>“Dat no-’count Sam Pinkney is sho’ a nuisance +in dis town—ya-as’m! My mudder say so. ’F I +see him a-tantalizin’ you-uns again, he’n’ me’ll +have de gre’tes’ bustification we ever <i>did</i> hab—now, +I tell yo’, honeys.”</p> + +<p>She then burst into a wide-mouthed laugh that +made Tess and Dot smile, too. The brown girl +added:</p> + +<p>“You-uns gwine to lib in dat ol’ Co’ner House?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said Tess. “Our Uncle Peter lived +here.”</p> + +<p>“Sho’! I know erbout him. My gran’pappy +lived yere, too,” said the colored girl. “Ma +name’s Alfredia Blossom. Ma mammy’s Petunia +Blossom, an’ she done washin’ for de w’ite folks +yere abouts.”</p> + +<p>“We’re much obliged to you for chasing that +bad boy away,” said Tess, politely. “Won’t you +come in?”</p> + +<p>“I gotter run back home, or mammy’ll wax me +good,” grinned Alfredia. “But I’s jes’ as much +obleeged to yo’. On’y I wouldn’t go inter dat old +Co’ner House for no money—no, <i>Ma’am</i>!”</p> + +<p>“Why not?” asked Tess, as the colored girl prepared +to depart.</p> + +<p>“It’s spooky—dat’s what,” declared Alfredia, +and the next moment she ran around the corner +and disappeared up Willow Street toward one of +the poorer quarters of the town.</p> + +<p>“There!” gasped Dot, grabbing Tess by the +hand. “What does <i>that</i> mean? She says this old +Corner House is ‘spooky,’ too. What does +‘spooky’ mean, Tess?”</p> + +<h2 class='chapter' id='clink05'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER V—GETTING ACQUAINTED</a></h2> + +<p>By the third day after their arrival in Milton, +the Kenway sisters were quite used to their new +home; but not to their new condition.</p> + +<p>“It’s just delightful,” announced Agnes. “I’m +going to love this old house, Ruth. And to run +right out of doors when one wants to—with an +apron on and without ‘fixing up’—nobody to see +one——”</p> + +<p>The rear premises of the old Corner House were +surrounded by a tight fence and a high, straggling +hedge. The garden and backyard made a playground +which delighted Tess and Dot. The latter +seemed to have gotten over her first awe of the +big house and had forgotten to ask further questions +about the meaning of the mysterious word, +“spooky.”</p> + +<p>Tess and Dot established their dolls and their +belongings in a little summer-house in the weed-grown +garden, and played there contentedly for +hours. Ruth and Aggie were working very hard. +It was as much as Aunt Sarah would do if she +made her own bed and brushed up her room.</p> + +<p>“When I lived at home before,” she said, +grimly, “there were plenty of servants in the +house. That is, until Father Stower died and +Peter became the master.”</p> + +<p>Mr. Howbridge came on this day and brought a +visitor which surprised Ruth.</p> + +<p>“This is Mrs. McCall, Miss Kenway,” said the +lawyer, who insisted upon treating Ruth as quite +a grown-up young lady. “Mrs. McCall is a widowed +lady for whom I have a great deal of respect,” +continued the gentleman, smiling. “And +I believe you girls will get along nicely with her.”</p> + +<p>“I—I am glad to meet Mrs. McCall,” said Ruth, +giving the widow one of her friendly smiles. Yet +she was more than a little puzzled.</p> + +<p>“Mrs. McCall,” said Mr. Howbridge, “will take +many household cares off your shoulders, Miss +Kenway. She is a perfectly good housekeeper, +as I know,” and he laughed, “for she has kept +house for me. If you girls undertook to take care +of even a part of this huge house, you would have +no time for anything else.”</p> + +<p>“But——” began Ruth, in amazement, not to +say panic.</p> + +<p>“You will find Mrs. McCall just the person +whom you need here,” said Mr. Howbridge, firmly.</p> + +<p>She was a strong looking, brisk woman, with a +pleasant face, and Ruth <i>did</i> like her at once. But +she was troubled.</p> + +<p>“I don’t see, Mr. Howbridge, how we can <i>afford</i> +anybody to help us—just now,” Ruth said. “You +see, we have so very little money. And we +already have borrowed from you, sir, more than we +can easily repay.”</p> + +<p>“Ha! you do not understand,” said the lawyer, +quickly. “I see. You think that the money I +advanced before you left Bloomingsburg was a +loan?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, sir!” gasped Ruth. “We could not accept +it as a gift. It would not be right——”</p> + +<p>“I certainly do admire your independence, Ruth +Kenway,” said the gentleman, smiling. “But do +not fear. I am not lending you money without +expecting to get full returns. It is an advance +against your uncle’s personal estate.”</p> + +<p>“But suppose his will is never found, sir?” cried +Ruth.</p> + +<p>“I know of no other heirs of the late Mr. Stower. +The court recognizes you girls as the legatees in +possession. There is not likely to be any question +of your rights at all. But we hope the will +may be found and thus a suit in Chancery be +avoided.”</p> + +<p>“But—but is it <i>right</i> for us to accept all this—and +spend money, and all that—when there is still +this uncertainty about the will?” demanded Ruth, +desperately.</p> + +<p>“I certainly would not advise you to do anything +that was wrong either legally or morally,” +said Mr. Howbridge, gravely. “Don’t you worry. +I shall pay the bills. You can draw on me for cash +within reason.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, sir!”</p> + +<p>“You all probably need new clothing, and some +little luxuries to which you have not been always +accustomed. I think I must arrange for each of +you girls to have a small monthly allowance. It +is good for young people to learn how to use money +for themselves.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, sir!” gasped Ruth, again.</p> + +<p>“The possibility of some other person, or persons, +putting in a claim to Mr. Peter Stower’s estate, +must be put out of your mind, Miss Kenway,” +pursued the kindly lawyer. “You have borne +enough responsibility for a young girl, already. +Forget it, as the boys say.</p> + +<p>“Remember, you girls are very well off. You +will be protected in your rights by the court. Let +Mrs. McCall take hold and do the work, with such +assistance as you girls may wish to give her.”</p> + +<p>It was amazing, but very delightful. “Why, +Ruth-<i>ie</i>!” cried Agnes, when they were alone, +fairly dancing around her sister. “Do you suppose +we are really going to be <i>rich</i>?”</p> + +<p>To Ruth’s mind a very little more than enough +for actual necessities was wealth for the Kenways! +She felt as though it were too good to be true. +To lay down the burden of responsibilities which +she had carried for two years——well! it was a +heavenly thought!</p> + +<p>Milton was a beautiful old town, with well +shaded streets, and green lawns. People seemed +to have plenty of leisure to chat and be sociable; +they did not rush by you without a look, or a word, +as they had in Bloomingsburg.</p> + +<p>“So, you’re the Corner House girls, are you? +Do tell!” said one old lady on Willow Street, who +stopped the Kenway sisters the first time they all +trooped to Sunday School.</p> + +<p>“Let’s see; <i>you</i> favor your father’s folks,” she +added, pinching Agnes’ plump cheek. “I remember +Leonard Kenway very well indeed. He broke +a window for me once—years ago, when he was a +boy.</p> + +<p>“I didn’t know who did it. But Lenny Kenway +never could keep anything to himself, and he came +to me and owned up. Paid for it, too, by helping +saw my winter’s wood,” and the old lady laughed +gently.</p> + +<p>“I’m Mrs. Adams. Come and see me, Corner +House girls,” she concluded, looking after them +rather wistfully. “It’s been many a day since I +had young folks in my house.”</p> + +<p>Already Agnes had become acquainted with a +few of the storekeepers, for she had done the errands +since their arrival in Milton. Now they +were welcomed by the friendly Sabbath School +teachers and soon felt at home. Agnes quickly +fell in love with a bronze haired girl with brown +eyes, who sat next to her in class. This was Eva +Larry, and Aggie confided to Ruth that she was +“just lovely.”</p> + +<p>They all, even the little girls, strolled about the +paths of the parade ground before returning home. +This seemed to be the usual Sunday afternoon +promenade of Milton folk. Several people +stopped the Corner House girls (as they were already +known) and spoke kindly to them.</p> + +<p>Although Leonard Kenway and Julia Stower +had moved away from Milton immediately upon +their marriage, and that had been eighteen years +before, many of the residents of Milton remembered +the sisters’ parents, and the Corner House +girls were welcomed for those parents’ sake.</p> + +<p>“We certainly shall come and call on you,” said +the minister’s wife, who was a lovely lady, Ruth +thought. “It is a blessing to have young folk +about that gloomy old house.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! we don’t think it gloomy at all,” laughed +Ruth.</p> + +<p>When the lady had gone on, the Larry girl said +to Agnes: “I think you’re awfully brave. <i>I</i> +wouldn’t live in the Old Corner House for +worlds.”</p> + +<p>“Why not?” asked Agnes, puzzled. “I guess +you don’t know how nice it is inside.”</p> + +<p>“I wouldn’t care if it was carpeted with velvet +and you ate off of solid gold dishes!” exclaimed +Eva Larry, with emphasis.</p> + +<p>“Oh, Eva! you won’t even come to see us?”</p> + +<p>“Of course I shall. I like you. And I think +you are awfully plucky to live there——”</p> + +<p>“What for? What’s the matter with the +house?” demanded Agnes, in wonder.</p> + +<p>“Why, they say such things about it. You’ve +heard them, of course?”</p> + +<p>“Surely you’re not afraid of it because old +Uncle Peter died there?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, no! It began long before your Uncle +Peter died,” said Eva, lowering her voice. “Do +you mean to say that Mr. Howbridge—nor <i>anybody</i>—has +not told you about it?”</p> + +<p>“Goodness me! No!” cried Agnes. “You give +me the shivers.”</p> + +<p>“I should think you would shiver, you poor +dear,” said Eva, clutching at Aggie’s arm. “You +oughtn’t to be allowed to go there to live. My +mother says so herself. She said she thought Mr. +Howbridge ought to be ashamed of himself——”</p> + +<p>“But what <i>for</i>?” cried the startled Agnes. +“What’s the matter with the house?”</p> + +<p>“Why, it’s haunted!” declared Eva, solemnly. +“Didn’t you ever hear about the Corner House +Ghost?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, Eva!” murmured Agnes. “You are fooling +me.”</p> + +<p>“No, Ma’am! I’m not.”</p> + +<p>“A—a ghost?”</p> + +<p>“Yes. Everybody knows about it. It’s been +there for years.”</p> + +<p>“But—but we haven’t seen it.”</p> + +<p>“You wouldn’t likely see it—yet. Unless it was +the other night when the wind blew so hard. It +comes only in a storm.”</p> + +<p>“What! the ghost?”</p> + +<p>“Yes. In a big storm it is always seen looking +out of the windows.”</p> + +<p>“Goodness!” whispered Agnes. “What windows?”</p> + +<p>“In the garret. I believe that’s where it is always +seen. And, of course, it is seen from outside. +When there is a big wind blowing, people +coming across the parade here, or walking on this +side of Willow Street, have looked up there and +seen the ghost fluttering and beckoning at the windows——”</p> + +<p>“How horrid!” gasped Agnes. “Oh, Eva! are +you <i>sure</i>?”</p> + +<p>“I never saw it,” confessed the other. “But +I know all about it. So does my mother. She +says it’s true.”</p> + +<p>“Mercy! And in the daytime?”</p> + +<p>“Sometimes at night. Of course, I suppose it +can be seen at night because it is phosphorescent. +All ghosts are, aren’t they?”</p> + +<p>“I—I never saw one,” quavered Agnes. “And +I don’t want to.”</p> + +<p>“Well, that’s all about it,” said Eva, with confidence. +“And I wouldn’t live in the house with a +ghost for anything!”</p> + +<p>“But we’ve <i>got</i> to,” wailed Agnes. “We +haven’t any other place to live.”</p> + +<p>“It’s dreadful,” sympathized the other girl. +“I’ll ask my mother. If you are dreadfully +frightened about it, I’ll see if you can’t come and +stay with us.”</p> + +<p>This was very kind of Eva, Agnes thought. The +story of the Corner House Ghost troubled the +twelve-year-old very much. She dared not say +anything before Tess and Dot about it, but she +told the whole story to Ruth that night, after they +were in bed and supposed the little girls to be +asleep.</p> + +<p>“Why, Aggie,” said Ruth, calmly, “I don’t +think there <i>are</i> any ghosts. It’s just foolish talk +of foolish people.”</p> + +<p>“Eva says her mother <i>knows</i> it’s true. People +have seen it.”</p> + +<p>“Up in our garret?”</p> + +<p>“Ugh! In the garret of this old house—yes,” +groaned Agnes. “Don’t call it <i>our</i> house. I +guess I don’t like it much, after all.”</p> + +<p>“Why, Aggie! How ungrateful.”</p> + +<p>“I don’t care. For all of me, Uncle Peter could +have kept his old house, if he was going to leave +a ghost in the garret.”</p> + +<p>“Hush! the children will hear you,” whispered +Ruth.</p> + +<h2 class='chapter' id='clink06'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER VI—UNCLE RUFUS</a></h2> + +<p>That whispered conversation between Ruth and +Agnes after they were abed that first Sunday night +of the Kenways’ occupancy of the Old Corner +House, bore unexpected fruit. Dot’s ears were +sharp, and she had not been asleep.</p> + +<p>From the room she and Tess occupied, opening +out of the chamber in which the bigger girls slept, +Dot heard enough of the whispered talk to get a +fixed idea in her head. And when Dot <i>did</i> get an +idea, it was hard to “shake it loose,” as Agnes +declared.</p> + +<p>Mrs. McCall kept one eye on Tess and Dot +as they played about the overgrown garden, for +she could see this easily from the kitchen windows. +Mrs. McCall had already made herself indispensable +to the family; even Aunt Sarah recognized her +worth.</p> + +<p>Ruth and Agnes were dusting and making the +beds on this Monday morning, while Tess and Dot +were setting their playhouse to rights.</p> + +<p>“I just heard her say so, so now, Tessie Kenway,” +Dot was saying. “And I know if it’s up +there, it’s never had a thing to eat since we came +here to live.”</p> + +<p>“I don’t see how that could be,” said Tess, wonderingly.</p> + +<p>“It’s just <i>so</i>,” repeated the positive Dot.</p> + +<p>“But why doesn’t it make a noise?”</p> + +<p>“We-ell,” said the smaller girl, puzzled, too, +“maybe we don’t hear it ’cause it’s too far up—there +at the top of the house.”</p> + +<p>“I know,” said Tess, thoughtfully. “They eat +tin cans, and rubber boots, and any old thing. But +I always thought that was because they couldn’t +find any other food. Like those castaway sailors +Ruth read to us about, who chewed their sealskin +boots. Maybe such things stop the gnawing feeling +you have in your stomach when you’re hungry.”</p> + +<p>“I am going to pull some grass and take it up +there,” announced the stubborn Dot. “I am sure +it would be glad of some grass.”</p> + +<p>“Maybe Ruth wouldn’t like us to,” objected +Tess.</p> + +<p>“But it isn’t Ruthie’s!” cried Dot. “It must +have belonged to Uncle Peter.”</p> + +<p>“Why! that’s so,” agreed Tess.</p> + +<p>For once she was over-urged by Dot. Both girls +pulled great sheafs of grass. They held it before +them in the skirts of their pinafores, and started +up the back stairs.</p> + +<p>Mrs. McCall chanced to be in the pantry and did +not see them. They would have reached the garret +without Ruth or Agnes being the wiser had +not Dot, laboring upward, dropped a wisp of grass +in the second hall.</p> + +<p>“What’s all this?” demanded Agnes, coming +upon the scattered grass.</p> + +<p>“What’s what?” asked Ruth, behind her.</p> + +<p>“And on the stairs!” exclaimed Agnes again. +“Why, it’s grass, Ruth.”</p> + +<p>“Grass growing on the stairs?” demanded her +older sister, wonderingly, and running to see.</p> + +<p>“Of course not <i>growing</i>,” declared Agnes. +“But who dropped it? Somebody has gone +up——”</p> + +<p>She started up the second flight, and Ruth after +her. The trespassers were already on the garret +flight. There was a tight door at the top of those +stairs so no view could be obtained of the garret.</p> + +<p>“Well, I declare!” exclaimed Agnes. “What +are you doing up here?”</p> + +<p>“And with grass,” said Ruth. “We’re all +going to explore up there together some day soon. +But you needn’t make your beds up there,” and +she laughed.</p> + +<p>“Not going to make beds,” announced Tess, +rather grumpily.</p> + +<p>“For pity’s sake, what <i>are</i> you going to do?” +asked Agnes.</p> + +<p>“We’re going to feed the goat,” said Dot, +gravely.</p> + +<p>“Going to feed <i>what</i>?” shrieked Agnes.</p> + +<p>“The goat,” repeated Dot.</p> + +<p>“She says there’s one up here,” Tess exclaimed, +sullenly.</p> + +<p>“A goat in the garret!” gasped Ruth. “How +ridiculous. What put such an idea into your +heads?”</p> + +<p>“Aggie said so herself,” said Dot, her lip quivering. +“I heard her tell you so last night after we +were all abed.”</p> + +<p>“A—goat—in—the—gar—ret!” murmured Agnes, +in wonder.</p> + +<p>Ruth saw the meaning of it instantly. She +pulled Aggie by the sleeve.</p> + +<p>“Be still,” she commanded, in a whisper. “I +told you little pitchers had big ears. She heard +all that foolishness that Larry girl told you.” +Then to the younger girls she said:</p> + +<p>“We’ll go right up and see if we can find any +goat there. But I am sure Uncle Peter would not +have kept a goat in his garret.”</p> + +<p>“But you and Aggie <i>said</i> so,” declared Dot, +much put out.</p> + +<p>“You misunderstood what we said. And you +shouldn’t listen to hear what other people say—that’s +eavesdropping, and is not nice at all. +Come.”</p> + +<p>Ruth mounted the stairs ahead and threw open +the garret door. A great, dimly lit, unfinished +room was revealed, the entire size of the main +part of the mansion. Forests of clothing hung +from the rafters. There were huge trunks and +chests, and all manner of odd pieces of furniture.</p> + +<p>The small windows were curtained with spider’s +lacework of the very finest pattern. Dust lay thick +upon everything. Agnes sneezed.</p> + +<p>“Goodness! what a place!” she said.</p> + +<p>“I don’t believe there is a goat here, Dot,” said +Tess, becoming her usual practical self. “He’d—he’d +cough himself to death!”</p> + +<p>“You can take that grass down stairs,” said +Ruth, smiling. But she remained behind to whisper +to Agnes:</p> + +<p>“You’ll have to have a care what you say before +that young one, Ag. It was ‘the <i>ghost</i> in the garret’ +she heard you speak about.”</p> + +<p>“Well,” admitted the plump sister, “I could +see the whole of that dusty old place. It doesn’t +seem to me as though <i>any</i> ghost would care to live +there. I guess that Eva Larry didn’t know what +she was talking about after all.”</p> + +<p>It was not, however, altogether funny. Ruth +realized that, if Agnes did not.</p> + +<p>“I really wish that girl had not told you that +silly story,” said the elder sister.</p> + +<p>“Well, if there should be a ghost——”</p> + +<p>“Oh, be still!” exclaimed Ruth. “You know +there’s no such thing, Aggie.”</p> + +<p>“I don’t care,” concluded Aggie. “The old +house <i>is</i> dreadfully spooky. And that garret——”</p> + +<p>“Is a very dusty place,” finished Ruth, briskly, +all her housewifely instincts aroused. “Some day +soon we’ll go up there and have a thorough house-cleaning.”</p> + +<p>“Oh!”</p> + +<p>“We’ll drive out both the ghost and the goat,” +laughed Ruth. “Why, that will be a lovely place +to play in on rainy days.”</p> + +<p>“Boo! it’s spooky,” repeated her sister.</p> + +<p>“It won’t be, after we clean it up.”</p> + +<p>“And Eva says that’s when the haunt appears—on +stormy days.”</p> + +<p>“I declare! you’re a most exasperating child,” +said Ruth, and that shut Agnes’ lips pretty tight +for the time being. She did not like to be called +a child.</p> + +<p>It was a day or two later that Mrs. McCall sent +for Ruth to come to the back door to see an old +colored man who stood there, turning his battered +hat around and around in his hands, the sun shining +on his bald, brown skull.</p> + +<p>“Good mawnin’, Missie,” said he, humbly. “Is +yo’ one o’ dese yere relatifs of Mars’ Peter, what +done come to lib yere in de ol’ Co’ner House?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said Ruth, smiling. “I am Ruth Kenway.”</p> + +<p>“Well, Missie, I’s Unc’ Rufus,” said the old +man, simply.</p> + +<p>“Uncle Rufus?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, Missie.”</p> + +<p>“Why! you used to work for our Uncle Peter?”</p> + +<p>“Endurin’ twenty-four years, Missie,” said the +old man.</p> + +<p>“Come in, Uncle Rufus,” said Ruth, kindly. “I +am glad to see you, I am sure. It is nice of you to +call.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, Missie; I ’lowed you’d be glad tuh see +me. Das what I tol’ my darter, Pechunia——”</p> + +<p>“Petunia?”</p> + +<p>“Ya-as. Pechunia Blossom. Das her name, +Missie. I been stayin’ wid her ever since dey turn +me out o’ yere.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! I suppose you mean since Uncle Peter +died?”</p> + +<p>“Ya-as, Missie,” said the old man, following her +into the sitting room, and staring around with +rolling eyes. Then he chuckled, and said: +“Disher does seem lak’ home tuh me, Missie.”</p> + +<p>“I should think so, Uncle Rufus,” said Ruth.</p> + +<p>“I done stay here till das lawyer man done tol’ +me I wouldn’t be wanted no mo’,” said the colored +man. “But I sho’ does feel dat de ol’ Co’ner +House cyan’t git erlong widout me no mo’ dan I +kin git erlong widout <i>it</i>. I feels los’, Missie, down +dere to Pechunia Blossom’s.”</p> + +<p>“Aren’t you happy with your daughter, Uncle +Rufus?” asked Ruth, sympathetically.</p> + +<p>“Sho’ now! how you t’ink Unc’ Rufus gwine tuh +be happy wid nottin’ to do, an’ sech a raft o’ pickaninnies +erbout? Glo-ree! I sho’ feels like I was +livin’ in a sawmill, wid er boiler fact’ry on one +side an’ one o’ dese yere stone-crushers on de +oder.”</p> + +<p>“Why, that’s too bad, Uncle Rufus.”</p> + +<p>“Yo’ see, Missie,” pursued the old black man, +sitting gingerly on the edge of the chair Ruth had +pointed out to him, “I done wo’k for Mars’ Peter +so long. I done ev’ryt’ing fo’ him. I done de +sweepin’, an’ mak’ he’s bed, an’ cook fo’ him, an’ +wait on him han’ an’ foot—ya-as’m!</p> + +<p>“Ain’t nobody suit Mars’ Peter like ol’ Unc’ +Rufus. He got so he wouldn’t have no wimmen-folkses +erbout. I ta’ de wash to Pechunia, an’ +bring hit back; an’ I markets fo’ him, an’ all dat. +Oh, I’s spry fo’ an ol’ feller, Missie. I kin wait +on table quite propah—though ’twas a long time +since Mars’ Peter done have any comp’ny an’ dis +dinin’ room was fixed up for ’em.</p> + +<p>“I tak’ care ob de silvah, Missie, an’ de linen, +an’ all. Right smart of silvah Mars’ Peter hab, +Missie. Yo’ sho’ needs Uncle Rufus yere, Missie. +I don’t see how yo’ git erlong widout him so long.”</p> + +<p>“Mercy me!” gasped Ruth, suddenly awakening +to what the old man was getting at. “You mean +to say you want to come back here to <i>work</i>?”</p> + +<p>“Sho’ly! sho’ly!” agreed Uncle Rufus, nodding +his head a great many times, and with a wistful +smile on his wrinkled old face that went straight +to Ruth’s heart.</p> + +<p>“But, Uncle Rufus! we don’t <i>need</i> you, I’m +afraid. We have Mrs. McCall—and there are only +four of us girls and Aunt Sarah.”</p> + +<p>“I ’member Mis’ Sarah very well, Missie,” said +Uncle Rufus, nodding. “She’ll sho’ly speak a +good word fo’ Uncle Rufus, Missie. Yo’ ax her.”</p> + +<p>“But—Mr. Howbridge——”</p> + +<p>“Das lawyer man,” said Uncle Rufus, “he +neber jes’ understood how it was,” proposed the +old colored man, gently. “He didn’t jes’ see dat +dis ol’ Co’ner House was my home so long, dat no +oder place seems jes’ <i>right</i> tuh me.”</p> + +<p>“I understand,” said Ruth, softly, but much +worried.</p> + +<p>“Disher w’ite lady yo’ got tuh he’p, <i>she’ll</i> fin’ +me mighty handy—ya-as’m. I kin bring in de +wood fo’ her, an’ git up de coal f’om de cellar. +I kin mak’ de paf’s neat. I kin mak’ yo’ a leetle +bit gyarden, Missie—’taint too late fo’ some vegertables. +Yo’d oughter have de lawn-grass cut.”</p> + +<p>The old man’s catalog of activities suggested +the need of a much younger worker, yet Ruth felt +so sorry for him! She was timid about taking +such a responsibility upon herself. What would +Mr. Howbridge say?</p> + +<p>Meanwhile the old man was fumbling in an +inner pocket. He brought forth a battered wallet +and from it drew a soiled, crumpled strip of +paper.</p> + +<p>“Mars’ Peter didn’t never intend to fo’get me—I +know he didn’t,” said Uncle Rufus, earnestly. +“Disher paper he gib me, Missie, jes’ de day +befo’ he pass ter Glory. He was a kin’ marster, +an’ he lean on Unc’ Rufus a powerful lot. Jes’ +yo’ read dis.”</p> + +<p>Ruth took the paper. Upon it, in a feeble +scrawl, was written one line, and that unsigned:</p> + +<p>“Take care of Uncle Rufus.”</p> + +<hr class='tb' /> + +<p>“Who—whom did he tell you to give this to, +Uncle Rufus?” asked the troubled girl, at last.</p> + +<p>“He didn’t say, Missie. He warn’t speakin’ +none by den,” said the old man. “But I done +kep’ it, sho’ly, ’tendin’ tuh sho’ it to his relatifs +what come yere to lib.”</p> + +<p>“And you did right, Uncle Rufus, to bring it +to us,” said Ruth, coming to a sudden decision. +“I’ll see what can be done.”</p> + +<h2 class='chapter' id='clink07'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER VII—THEIR CIRCLE OF INTEREST WIDENS</a></h2> + +<p>Uncle Rufus was a tall, thin, brown negro, +with a gently deprecating air and a smile that +suddenly changed his naturally sad features into +a most humorous cast without an instant’s notice.</p> + +<p>Ruth left him still sitting gingerly on the edge +of the chair in the dining-room, while she slowly +went upstairs to Aunt Sarah. It was seldom that +the oldest Kenway girl confided in, or advised +with, Aunt Sarah, for the latter was mainly a +most unsatisfactory confidante. Sometimes you +could talk to Aunt Sarah for an hour and she +would not say a word in return, or appear even to +hear you!</p> + +<p>Ruth felt deeply about the old colored man. +The twist of soiled paper in her hand looked to +Ruth like a direct command from the dead uncle +who had bequeathed her and her sisters this house +and all that went with it.</p> + +<p>Since her last interview with Mr. Howbridge, +the fact that they were so much better off than +ever before, had become more real to Ruth. They +could not only live rather sumptuously, but they +could do some good to other people by the proper +use of Uncle Peter’s money!</p> + +<p>Here was a case in point. Ruth did not know +but what the old negro would be more than a little +useless about the Corner House; but it would not +cost much to keep him, and let him think he was +of some value to them.</p> + +<p>So she opened her heart to Aunt Sarah. And +Aunt Sarah listened. Indeed, there never was +such a good audience as Aunt Sarah in this world +before!</p> + +<p>“Now, what do you think?” asked Ruth, +breathlessly, when she had told the story and +shown the paper. “Is this Uncle Peter’s handwriting?”</p> + +<p>Aunt Sarah peered at the scrawl. “Looks like +it,” she admitted. “Pretty trembly. I wouldn’t +doubt, on’y it seems too kind a thought for Peter +to have. He warn’t given to thinking of that old +negro.”</p> + +<p>“I suppose Mr. Howbridge would know?”</p> + +<p>“That lawyer? Huh!” sniffed Aunt Sarah. +“He might. But that wouldn’t bring you anything. +If he put the old man out once, he would +again. No heart nor soul in a lawyer. I always +<i>did</i> hate the whole tribe!”</p> + +<p>Aunt Sarah had taken a great dislike to Mr. +Howbridge, because the legal gentleman had +brought the news of the girls’ legacy, instead of +telling her <i>she</i> was the heir of Uncle Peter. On +the days when there chanced to be an east wind +and Aunt Sarah felt a twinge of rheumatism, she +was inclined to rail against Fate for making her +a dependent upon the “gals’ charity,” as she +called it. But she firmly clung to what she called +“her rights.” If Uncle Peter had not left his +property to her, he <i>should</i> have done so—that is +the way she looked at it.</p> + +<p>Such comment as Ruth could wring from Aunt +Sarah seemed to bolster up her own resolve to try +Uncle Rufus as a retainer, and tell Mr. Howbridge +about it afterward.</p> + +<p>“We’ll skimp a little in some way, to make his +wages,” thought Ruth, her mind naturally dropping +into the old groove of economizing. “I +don’t think Mr. Howbridge would be <i>very</i> angry. +And then—here is the paper,” and she put the +crumpled scrap that the old colored man had +given her, safely away.</p> + +<p>“Take care of Uncle Rufus.”</p> + +<p>She found Agnes and explained the situation to +her. Aunt Sarah had admitted Uncle Rufus was +a “handy negro,” and Agnes at once became enthusiastic +over the possibility of having such a +serving man.</p> + +<p>“Just think of him in a black tail-coat and white +vest and spats, waiting on table!” cried the +twelve year old, whose mind was full of romantic +notions gathered from her miscellaneous reading. +“This old house just <i>needs</i> a liveried negro servant +shuffling about it—you <i>know</i> it does, Ruth!”</p> + +<p>“That’s what Uncle Rufus thinks, too,” said +Ruth, smiling. What had appealed to the older +girl was Uncle Rufus’ wistful and pleading smile +as he stated his desire. She went back to the dining-room +and said to the old man:</p> + +<p>“I am afraid we cannot pay you much, Uncle +Rufus, for I really do not know just how much +money Mr. Howbridge will allow us to spend on +living expenses. But if you wish to come——”</p> + +<p>“Glo-ree!” exclaimed the old man, rolling his +eyes devoutedly. “Das sho’ de good news for +disher collud pusson. Nebber min’ payin’ me +wages, Missie. I jes’ wanter lib an’ die in de Ol’ +Co’ner House, w’ich same has been my home endurin’ +twenty-four years—ya-as’m!”</p> + +<p>Mrs. McCall approved of his coming, when Ruth +told her. As Uncle Rufus said, he was “spry an’ +pert,” and there were many little chores that he +could attend to which relieved both the housekeeper +and the Kenway girls themselves.</p> + +<p>That very afternoon Uncle Rufus reappeared, +and in his wake two of Petunia Blossom’s pickaninnies, +tugging between them a bulging bag +which contained all the old man’s worldly possessions.</p> + +<p>One of these youngsters was the widely smiling +Alfredia Blossom, and Tess and Dot were glad to +see her again, while little Jackson Montgomery +Simms Blossom wriggled, and grinned, and chuckled +in a way that assured the Corner House girls +of his perfect friendliness.</p> + +<p>“Stan’ up—you!” commanded the important +Alfredia, eyeing her younger brother with scorn. +“What you got eatin’ on you, Jackson +Montgom’ry? De <i>wiggles</i>? What yo’ s’pose mammy +gwine ter say ter yo’ w’en she years you ain’t got +yo’ comp’ny manners on, w’en you go ter w’ite +folkses’ houses? Stan’ up—straight!”</p> + +<p>Jackson was bashful and was evidently a trial +to his sister, when she took him into “w’ite folks’ +comp’ny.” Tess, however, rejoiced his heart +with a big piece of Mrs. McCall’s ginger-cake, +and the little girls left him munching, while they +took Alfredia away to the summer house in the +garden to show her their dolls and playthings.</p> + +<p>Alfredia’s eyes grew big with wonder, for she +had few toys of her own, and confessed to the possession +of “jes’ a ol’ rag tar-baby wot mammy +done mak’ out o’ a stockin’-heel.”</p> + +<p>Tess and Dot looked at each other dubiously +when they heard this. Their collection of babies +suddenly looked to be fairly wicked! Here was a +girl who had not even a single “boughten” dollie.</p> + +<p>Dot gasped and seized the Alice-doll, hugging +it close against her breast; her action was involuntary, +but it did not signal the smallest Kenway +girl’s selfishness. No, indeed! Of course, she +could not have given away <i>that</i> possession, but +there were others.</p> + +<p>She looked down the row of her china playmates—some +small, some big, some with pretty, +fresh faces, and some rather battered and with +the color in their face “smootchy.”</p> + +<p>“Which could we give her, Dot?” whispered +Tess, doubtfully. “There’s my Mary-Jane——”</p> + +<p>The older sister proposed to give up one of her +very best dolls; but Mary-Jane was not pink and +pretty. Dot stepped up sturdily and plucked the +very pinkest cheeked, and fluffiest haired doll out +of her own row.</p> + +<p>“Why, Dot! that’s Ethelinda!” cried Tess. +Ethelinda had been found in Dot’s stocking only +the previous Christmas, and its purchase had cost +a deal of scrimping and planning on Ruth’s part. +Dot did not know that; she had a firm and unshakable +belief in Santa Claus.</p> + +<p>“I think she’ll just <i>love</i> Alf’edia,” declared +Dot, boldly. “I’m sure she will,” and she thrust +the doll suddenly into the colored girl’s open +arms. “You’ll just take good care of her—won’t +you, Alf’edia?”</p> + +<p>“My goodness!” ejaculated Alfredia. “You +w’ite gals don’ mean me ter <i>keep</i> this be-you-ti-ful +doll-baby? You don’t mean <i>that</i>?”</p> + +<p>“Of course we do,” said Tess, briskly, taking +pattern after Dot. “And here’s a spangled cloak +that belonged to one of my dolls, but she hasn’t +worn it much—and a hat. See! they both fit +Ethelinda splendidly.”</p> + +<p>Alfredia was speechless for the moment. She +hugged her new possessions to her heart, and her +eyes winked <i>hard</i>. Then she grinned. Nobody +or nothing could quench Alfredia’s grin.</p> + +<p>“I gotter git home—I gotter git home ter +mammy,” she chattered, at last. “I cyan’t +nebber t’ank you w’ite chillen enough. Mammy, she +done gotter thank yo’ for me.”</p> + +<p>Uncle Rufus came out and stopped his grandchild, +ere she could escape. “Whar you done got +dat w’ite doll-baby, Alfredia Blossom?” he asked, +threateningly.</p> + +<p>Dot and Tess were right there to explain. Uncle +Rufus, however, would not let his grandchild +go until “Missie Ruth,” as he called the eldest +Kenway girl, had come to pronounce judgment.</p> + +<p>“Why, Dot!” she said, kissing her little sister, +“I think it is very nice of you to give Alfredia +the doll—and Tess, too. Of course, Uncle Rufus, +she can take the doll home. It is hers to keep.”</p> + +<p>Alfredia, and “Jackson And-so-forth,” as Agnes +nicknamed the colored boy, ran off, delighted. +The old man said to Ruth:</p> + +<p>“Lor’ bless you, Missie! I done <i>know</i> you is +Mars’ Peter’s relatifs; but sho’ it don’t seem like +you was re’l blood kin to de Stowers. Dey ain’t +nebber give nawthin’ erway—no Ma’am!”</p> + +<p>The Kenway girls had heard something about +Uncle Peter’s closeness before; he had been +counted a miser by the neighbors. His peculiar +way of living alone, and seldom appearing outside +of the door during the last few years of his life, +had encouraged such gossip regarding him.</p> + +<p>On Main Street, adjoining the premises of the +Corner House, was a pretty cottage in which there +lived a family of children, too. These neighbors +did not attend the same church which the Kenways +had gone to on Sunday; therefore no opportunity +had yet occurred for Tess and Dot to become +acquainted with the Creamer girls. There +were three of them of about the same ages as +Agnes, Tess and Dot.</p> + +<p>“They’re such nice looking little girls,” confessed +Tess. “I hope we get to know them soon. +We could have lots of fun playing house with +them, Dot, and going visiting, and all.”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” agreed Dot. “That one they call Mabel +is so pretty! She’s got hair like our Agnes—only +it’s curly.”</p> + +<p>So, with the best intentions in the world, Tess +and Dot were inclined to gravitate toward the +picket fence dividing the two yards, whenever +they saw the smaller Creamer girls out playing.</p> + +<p>Once Tess and Dot stood on their side of the +fence, hand in hand, watching the three sisters +on the other side playing with their dolls near the +dividing line. The one with the curls looked up +and saw them. It quite shocked Dot when she +saw this pretty little creature twist her face into +an ugly grimace.</p> + +<p>“I hope you see us!” she said, tartly, to Tess +and Dot. “What you staring at?”</p> + +<p>The Kenways were amazed—and silent. The +other two Creamer children laughed shrilly, and +so encouraged the one who had spoken so rudely.</p> + +<p>“You can just go away from there and stare at +somebody else!” said the offended small person, +tossing her head. “We don’t want you bothering +us.”</p> + +<p>“O-o-o!” gasped Dot.</p> + +<p>“We—we didn’t mean to stare,” stammered +Tess. “We—we don’t know any little girls in +Milton yet. Don’t you want to come over and +play with us?”</p> + +<p>“No, we don’t!” declared the curly head. “We +got chased out of that old place enough, when we +first came to live here, by that old crazy man.”</p> + +<p>“She means Uncle Peter,” said Tess to Dot.</p> + +<p>“Was he crazy?” asked the wondering Dot.</p> + +<p>“Of course he wasn’t,” said Tess, sturdily.</p> + +<p>“Yes he was, too!” snapped the Creamer girl. +“Everybody says so. You can ask them. I expect +you folks are all crazy. Anyway, we don’t +want to play with you, and you needn’t stand +there and stare at us!”</p> + +<p>The smaller Kenway sisters went meekly away. +Of course, if Agnes had overheard the conversation, +she would have given them as good as they +sent. But Tess and Dot were hurt to the quick.</p> + +<p>Dot said to Ruth, at supper: “Was our Uncle +Peter crazy, Ruthie?”</p> + +<p>“Of course not,” said the bigger girl, wonderingly. +“What put such a silly idea into your little +head?”</p> + +<p>The tale came out, then. Agnes bristled up, of +course.</p> + +<p>“Let me catch them talking to you that way!” +she cried. “<i>I’ll</i> tell them something!”</p> + +<p>“Oh, don’t let us quarrel with them,” urged +Ruth, gently. “But you and Tess, Dot, had better +not put yourselves in their way again.”</p> + +<p>“Dey’s berry bad chillen—dem Creamers,” +put in Uncle Rufus, who was shuffling about the +dining-room, serving. Although he was faultless +in his service, with the privilege of an old retainer +when the family was alone, he <i>would</i> assist in the +general conversation.</p> + +<p>In Agnes’ eyes, Uncle Rufus made a perfect picture. +Out of his bulging traveling bag had appeared +just the sort of a costume that she imagined +he should wear—even to the gray spats!</p> + +<p>“It makes me feel just <i>rich</i>!” the twelve year +old said to Ruth, with a contented sigh. “And +real silver he got out of the old chest, and polished +it up—and the cut glass!”</p> + +<p>They began to use the dining-room for meals +after Uncle Rufus came. The old man gently insisted +upon it.</p> + +<p>“Sho’ly, Missie, you wants ter lib up ter de +customs ob de ol’ Co’ner House. Mars’ Peter +drapped ’em all off latterly; but de time was w’en +dis was de center ob sassiety in Milton—ya-as’m!”</p> + +<p>“But goodness!” ejaculated Ruth, in some timidity, +“we do not expect to be in society <i>now</i>. +We don’t know many people yet. And not a soul +has been inside the door to call upon us since we +arrived.”</p> + +<p>However, their circle of acquaintance was +steadily widening.</p> + +<h2 class='chapter' id='clink08'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER VIII—THE CAT THAT WENT BACK</a></h2> + +<p>Agnes put her hand upon it in the pantry and +dropped a glass dish ker-smash! She screamed +so, that Ruth came running, opened the door, and, +as it scurried to escape into the dining-room, the +oldest Kenway girl dodged and struck her head +with almost stunning force against the doorframe. +She “saw stars” for a few moments.</p> + +<p>“Oh! oh!” screamed Agnes.</p> + +<p>“Ow! ow!” cried Ruth.</p> + +<p>“Whatever is the matter with you girls?” demanded +Mrs. McCall, hurrying in from the front +hall.</p> + +<p>She suddenly saw it, following the baseboard +around the room in a panic of fear, and Mrs. McCall +gathered her skirts close about her ankles +and called Uncle Rufus.</p> + +<p>“He, he!” chuckled the black man, making one +swoop for Mrs. Mouse and catching her in a towel. +“All disher combobberation over a leetle, teeny, +gray mouse. Glo-ree! s’pose hit had been a rat?”</p> + +<p>“The house is just over-run with mice,” complained +Mrs. McCall. “And traps seem to do no +good. I always <i>would</i> jump, if I saw a mouse. +I can’t help it.”</p> + +<p>“Me, too,” cried Agnes. “There’s something +so sort of <i>creepy</i> about mice. Worse than spiders.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, dear!” moaned Ruth, holding the side of +her head. “I wish you’d find some way of getting +rid of them, Uncle Rufus. I’m afraid of +them, too.”</p> + +<p>“Lor’ bress yo’ heart an’ soul, Missie! I done +cotched this one fo’ you-uns, an’ I wisht I could +ketch ’em all. But Unc’ Rufus ain’t much of a +mouser—naw suh! What you-alls wants is a +cat.”</p> + +<p>“We ought to have a good cat—that’s a fact,” +admitted Mrs. McCall.</p> + +<p>“I like cats,” said Dot, who had come in to see +what the excitement was all about. “There’s one +runs along our back fence. Do you ’spect we +could coax her to come in here and hunt mouses? +Let’s show her this one Uncle Rufus caught, and +maybe she’ll follow us in,” added the hopeful +little girl.</p> + +<p>Although this plan for securing a cat did not +meet with the family’s approval, Agnes was reminded +of the cat problem that very afternoon, +when she had occasion to go to Mr. Stetson’s grocery +store, where the family traded.</p> + +<p>She liked Myra Stetson, the groceryman’s +daughter, almost as well as she did Eva Larry. +And Myra had nothing to say about the “haunt” +which was supposed to pester the old Corner +House.</p> + +<p>Myra helped about the store, after school hours +and on Saturdays. When Agnes entered this +day, Mr. Stetson was scolding.</p> + +<p>“I declare for’t!” he grumbled. “There’s no +room to step around this store for the cats. +Myra! I can’t stand so many cats—they’re under +foot all the time. You’ll have to get rid of some +of your pets. It’s making me poor to feed them +all, in the first place!”</p> + +<p>“Oh, father!” cried Myra. “They keep away +the mice, you know.”</p> + +<p>“Yes! Sure! They keep away the mice, because +there’s so many cats and kittens here, the +mice couldn’t crowd in. I tell you I can’t stand +it—and there’s that old Sandy-face with four kittens +in the basket behind the flour barrels in the +back room. Those kittens have got their eyes +open. Soon you can’t catch them at all. I tell +you, Myra, you’ve got to get rid of them.”</p> + +<p>“Sandy-face and all?” wailed Myra, aghast.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” declared her father. “That’ll be five +of ’em gone in a bunch. Then maybe we can at +least <i>count</i> those that are left.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, Myra!” cried Agnes. “Give them to +us.”</p> + +<p>“What?” asked the store-keeper’s girl. “Not +the whole five?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” agreed Agnes, recklessly. “Mrs. McCall +says we are over-run with mice, and I expect +we could feed more than five cats for a long time +on the mouse supply of the old Corner House.”</p> + +<p>“Goodness! Old Sandy-face is a real nice +mother cat——”</p> + +<p>“Let’s see her,” proposed Agnes, and followed +Myra out into the store-room of the grocery.</p> + +<p>In a broken hand-basket in which some old +clothes had been dropped, Sandy-face had made +her children’s cradle. They looked like four +spotted, black balls. The old cat herself was +with them, and she stretched and yawned, and +looked up at the two girls with perfect trust in +her speckled countenance.</p> + +<p>Her face looked as though salt and pepper, or +sand, had been sprinkled upon it. Her body was +marked with faint stripes of black and gray, +which proved her part “tiger” origin. She was +“double-toed” on her front feet, and her paws +were big, soft cushions that could unsheath dangerous +claws in an instant.</p> + +<p>“She ought to be a good mouser,” said Agnes, +reflectively. It <i>did</i> look like a big contract to cart +five cats home at once!</p> + +<p>“But I wouldn’t feel right to separate the family—especially +when the kittens are so young,” +Myra said. “If your folks will let you take them—well! +it would be nice,” she added, for she was +a born lover of cats and could not think, without +positive pain, of having any of the cunning kittens +cut short in their feline careers.</p> + +<p>“Oh, Ruth will be glad,” said Agnes, with assurance. +“So will Mrs. McCall. We need cats—we +just actually <i>need</i> them, Myra.”</p> + +<p>“But how will you get them home?” asked the +other girl, more practical than the impulsive Agnes.</p> + +<p>“Goodness! I hadn’t thought of that,” confessed +Agnes.</p> + +<p>“You see, cats are funny creatures,” Myra declared. +“Sometimes they find their way home +again, even if they are carried miles and miles +away.”</p> + +<p>“But if I take the kittens, too—wouldn’t she +stay with her own kittens?”</p> + +<p>“Well—p’r’aps. But the thing <i>is</i>, how are +you going to carry them all?”</p> + +<p>“Say! they’re all in this old basket,” said Agnes. +“Can’t I carry them just as they are?”</p> + +<p>She picked the basket up. Old Sandy-face +just “mewed” a little, but did not offer to jump +out.</p> + +<p>“Oh!” gasped Agnes. “They’re heavy.”</p> + +<p>“You couldn’t carry them all that way. And +if Sandy saw a dog——”</p> + +<p>“Maybe I’ll have to blindfold her?” suggested +Agnes.</p> + +<p>“Put her in a bag!” cried Myra.</p> + +<p>“But that seems so cruel!”</p> + +<p>“I know. She might smother,” admitted +Myra.</p> + +<p>“Goodness me!” said Agnes, briskly, “if we’re +going to have a cat, I don’t want one that will +always be afraid of me because I popped her into +a bag. Besides, a cat is a dignified creature, and +doing a thing like that would hurt her feelings. +Don’t you think so?”</p> + +<p>“I guess Sandy-face wouldn’t like it,” agreed +Myra, laughing at Agnes’ serious speech and +manner.</p> + +<p>“I tell you what,” the second-oldest Kenway +girl said. “I’ll run home with the groceries your +father has put up for me, and get the kids to come +and help. They can certainly carry the kittens, +while I take Sandy.”</p> + +<p>“Of course,” agreed the relieved Myra. She +saw a chance of disposing of the entire family +without hurting her own, or the cats’ feelings, +and she was much pleased.</p> + +<p>As for the impulsive Agnes, when she made up +her mind to do a thing, she never thought of asking +advice. She reached home with the groceries +and put them into the hands of Uncle Rufus at +the back door. Then she called Tess and Dot +from their play in the garden.</p> + +<p>“Are your frocks clean, girls?” she asked +them, hurriedly. “I want you to go to Mr. Stetson’s +store with me.”</p> + +<p>“What for, Aggie?” asked Dot, but quite +ready to go. By Agnes’ appearance it was easy +to guess that there was something exciting +afoot.</p> + +<p>“Shall I run ask Ruth?” Tess inquired, more +thoughtfully.</p> + +<p>Uncle Rufus was watching them from the +porch. Agnes waved her hand to the black man, +as she ushered the two smaller girls out of the +yard onto Willow Street.</p> + +<p>“No,” she said to Tess. “Uncle Rufus sees +us, and he’ll explain to Ruth.” At the moment, +she did not remember that Uncle Rufus knew no +more about their destination than Ruth herself.</p> + +<p>The smaller girls were eager to learn the particulars +of the affair as Agnes hurried them +along. But the bigger girl refused to explain, until +they were in the grocer’s store-room.</p> + +<p>“Now! what do you think of them?” she demanded.</p> + +<p>Tess and Dot were delighted with the kittens +and Sandy-face. When they learned that all +four kittens and the mother cat were to be their +very own for the taking away, they could scarcely +keep from dancing up and down.</p> + +<p>Oh, yes! Tess and Dot were sure they could +carry the basket of kittens. “But won’t that big +cat scratch you, when you undertake to carry her, +Aggie?” asked Tess.</p> + +<p>“I won’t let her!” declared Agnes. “Now you +take the basket right up when I lift out Sandy.”</p> + +<p>“I—I’m afraid she’ll hurt you,” said Dot.</p> + +<p>“She’s real kind!” Agnes lifted out the +mother-cat. Sandy made no complaint, but kept +her eyes fixed upon the kittens. She was used to +being handled by Myra. So she quickly snuggled +down into Agnes’ arms, purring contentedly. +The two smaller girls lifted the basket of kittens +between them.</p> + +<p>“Oh, this is nice,” said Tess, delightedly. +“We can carry them just as easy! Can’t we, +Dot?”</p> + +<p>“Then go right along. We’ll go out of that +side door there, so as not to take them through +the store,” instructed Agnes.</p> + +<p>Sandy made no trouble at all. Agnes was careful +to walk so that the big cat could look right +down into the basket where her four kittens +squirmed and occasionally squealed their objections +to this sort of a “moving day.”</p> + +<p>The sun was warm and the little things could +not be cold, but they missed the warmth of their +mother’s body, and her fur coat to snuggle up +against! When they squealed, Sandy-face +evinced some disturbance of mind, but Agnes +managed to quiet her, until they reached Mrs. +Adams’ front gate.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Adams was the old lady who had told the +Kenways about their father breaking one of her +windows when he was a boy. She had shown +much interest in the Corner House girls. Now +she was out on her front porch and saw them +coming along Willow Street.</p> + +<p>“Whatever have you girls been up to?” she +demanded, pleasantly enough, but evincing much +curiosity.</p> + +<p>“Why, Mrs. Adams,” said Agnes, eagerly. +“Don’t you see? We’ve adopted a family.”</p> + +<p>“Humph! A family? Not those young’uns +of Petunia Blossom? I see Uncle Rufus back at +the old Corner House, and I expect the whole +family will be there next.”</p> + +<p>“Why,” said Agnes, somewhat surprised by +this speech, “these are only cats.”</p> + +<p>“Cats?”</p> + +<p>“Yes’m. Cats. That is, <i>a</i> cat and four kittens.”</p> + +<p>Mrs. Adams started down the path to see. +The girls stopped before her gate. At that moment +there was a whoop, a scrambling in the +road, and a boy and a bulldog appeared from +around the nearest corner.</p> + +<p>With unerring instinct the bulldog, true to his +nature, came charging for the cat he saw in Agnes’ +arms.</p> + +<p>Poor old Sandy-face came to life in a hurry. +From a condition of calm repose, she leaped in a +second of time to wild and vociferous activity. +Matters were on a war basis instantly.</p> + +<p>She uttered a single “Yow!” and leaped +straight out of Agnes’ arms to the bole of a maple +tree standing just inside Mrs. Adams’ fence. +She forgot her kittens and everything else, and +scrambled up the tree for dear life, while the +bulldog, tongue hanging out, and his little red eyes +all alight with excitement, leaped against the fence +as though he, too, would scramble over it and up +the tree.</p> + +<div style='text-align:center'> +<img id='ilink02' src='images/illus-002.jpg' alt=''/> +<p class='caption'>She forgot her kittens and everything else, and scrambled up the tree for dear life.</p> +</div> + +<p>“Oh! that horrid dog! Take him away, you +Sammy Pinkney!” cried Mrs. Adams. “Come +into the yard, girls!”</p> + +<p>The gate was open, and the little girls ran in +with the basket of kittens. Each kitten, in spite +of its youth, was standing stiff-legged in the basket, +its tiny back arched, its fur on end, and was +“spitting” with all its might.</p> + +<p>The mother cat had forgotten her children in +this moment of panic. The dancing bulldog outside +the fence quite crazed her. She ran out on +the first limb of the tree, and leaped from it into +the next tree. There was a long row of maples +here and the frightened Sandy-face went from +one to the other like a squirrel.</p> + +<p>“She’s running away! she’s running away!” +cried Agnes.</p> + +<p>“Where did you get that cat and those kittens, +child?” demanded Mrs. Adams.</p> + +<p>“At Mr. Stetson’s store,” said Agnes, sadly, +as the old cat disappeared.</p> + +<p>“She’s going back,” said the lady firmly. +“That’s where she is going. A scared cat always +will make for home, if she can. And now! what +under the canopy are you going to do with that +mess of kittens—without a cat to mother them?”</p> + +<p>Agnes was stricken dumb for the moment. +Tess and Dot were all but in tears. The situation +was very complicated indeed, even if the boy had +urged his dog away from the gate.</p> + +<p>The four little kittens presented a problem to +the Corner House girls that was too much for +even the ready Agnes to solve. Here were the +kittens. The cat had gone back. Agnes had a +long scratch on her arm—and it smarted. Tess +and Dot were on the verge of tears, while the +kittens began to mew and refused to be pacified.</p> + +<h2 class='chapter' id='clink09'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER IX—THE VANISHING KITTENS</a></h2> + +<p>“What you’ll do with those little tykes, I don’t +see,” said Mrs. Adams, who was not much of a +comforter, although kind-hearted. “You’d better +take them back to Mr. Stetson, Aggie.”</p> + +<p>“No-o. I don’t think he’d like that,” said +Agnes. “He told Myra to get rid of them and I +promised to take them away and keep them.”</p> + +<p>“But that old cat’s gone back,” decided the +lady.</p> + +<p>“I s’pect you’ll have to go after her again, +Aggie,” said Tess.</p> + +<p>“But I won’t carry her—loose—in my arms,” +declared the bigger girl, with emphasis. “See +what she did to me,” and she displayed the long, +inflamed scratch again.</p> + +<p>“Put her in a bag, child,” advised Mrs. Adams. +“You little ones come around here to the back +stoop and we’ll try to make the kittens drink +warm milk. They’re kind of small, but maybe +they’re hungry enough to put their tongues into +the dish.”</p> + +<p>She bustled away with Tess and Dot and the +basket of kittens, while Agnes started back along +the street toward the grocery store. She had +rather lost interest in Sandy-face and her family.</p> + +<p>At once Tess and Dot were strongly taken with +the possibility of teaching the kittens to drink. +Mrs. Adams warmed the milk, poured it into a +saucer, and set it down on the top step. Each girl +grabbed a kitten and the good lady took the other +two.</p> + +<p>They thrust the noses of the kittens toward the +milk, and immediately the little things backed +away, and made great objections to their introduction +to this new method of feeding.</p> + +<p>The little black one, with the white nose and the +spot of white over one eye, got some milk on its +whiskers, and immediately sneezed.</p> + +<p>“My goodness me!” exclaimed Dot, worriedly, +“I believe this kitten’s catching cold. Suppose +it has a real <i>hard</i> cold before its mother comes +back? What shall we do about it?”</p> + +<p>This set Mrs. Adams to laughing so hard that +she could scarcely hold her kittens. But she +dipped their noses right into the milk, and after +they had coughed and sputtered a little, they began +to lick their chops and found the warm milk +much to their taste.</p> + +<p>Only, they did not seem to know how to get at +it. They nosed around the edge of the saucer in +the most ridiculous way, getting just a wee mite. +They found it very good, no doubt, but were unable +to discover just where the milk was.</p> + +<p>“Did you ever see such particular things?” +asked the impatient Mrs. Adams. She suddenly +pushed the black and white kitten (the girls had +already called it “Spotty”) right up against the +dish. Now, no cat—not even a very tiny cat like +this one—cares to be pushed, and to save itself +from such indignity, Spotty put out one paw and—splash!—it +went right into the dish.</p> + +<p>Oh! how he shook the wet paw and backed +away. Cats do not like to get their feet wet. +Spotty began licking the wet paw to dry it and +right then and there he discovered something!</p> + +<p>The milk on it tasted very good. He sat up in +the funniest way and licked it all off, and Dot +danced around, delighted to see him.</p> + +<p>A little of the milk had been spilled on the step, +and one of the speckled kittens found this, and +began to lap it up with a tiny pink tongue. With +a little urging the other two kittens managed to +get some milk, too, but Spotty was the brightest—at +least, the girls thought so.</p> + +<p>After he had licked his paw dry, he ventured +over to the saucer again, smelled around the edge, +and then deliberately dipped in his paw and proceeded +to lap it dry once more.</p> + +<p>“Isn’t he the cunningest little thing that ever +was?” demanded Tess, clapping her hands. Dot +was so greatly moved that she had to sit down +and just watch the black and white kitten. She +could not speak for happiness, at first, but when +she <i>did</i> speak, she said:</p> + +<p>“Isn’t it nice that there’s such things as kittens +in the world? I don’t s’pose they are +useful at all till they’re <i>cats</i>, but they are awfully +pretty!”</p> + +<p>“Isn’t she the little, old-fashioned thing?” +murmured Mrs. Adams.</p> + +<p>Tess and Dot were very much at home and the +kittens were curled up in the basket again in apparent +contentment, when Agnes returned.</p> + +<p>She had Sandy-face in a sack, and it was just +about all Agnes could do to carry the cat without +getting scratched again. For Sandy’s claws +came through the flimsy bag, and she knew not +friend from foe in her present predicament.</p> + +<p>“I declare! I had no idea cats had so little +sense,” Agnes sighed, sitting down, quite heated. +“Wouldn’t you think she’d be <i>glad</i> to be taken to +a good home—and with her kittens, too?”</p> + +<p>“Maybe <i>we</i> wouldn’t have any more sense if +we were being carried in a sack,” said Tess, +thoughtfully.</p> + +<p>“Well!” exclaimed Aggie. “She knew enough +to go back to Mr. Stetson’s store, that’s sure. +He had to catch her for me, for Myra was out. +He says we’ll have to watch her for a few days, +but I don’t believe she’d have left her kittens if +that bad Sam Pinkney hadn’t come along with his +dog—do you, Mrs. Adams?”</p> + +<p>“No, deary. I think she’ll stay with the kittens +all right,” said the old lady, comfortingly.</p> + +<p>“Well, let’s go on home, girls,” said Agnes, +rising from the step. “We’ve bothered Mrs. +Adams long enough.”</p> + +<p>“We’ve had an awfully nice time here,” said +Tess, smiling at the old lady, and not forgetful of +her manners.</p> + +<p>“I’m glad you came, dearies. Come again. +I’m going to have a little party here for you Corner +House girls, some day, if you’ll come to it.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, I just <i>love</i> parties,” declared Dot, her +eyes shining. “If Ruth will let us we’ll come—won’t +we, Tess?”</p> + +<p>“Certainly,” agreed Tess.</p> + +<p>“Of course we’ll come, Mrs. Adams,” cried +Agnes, as she led the way with the me-owing cat +in the sack, while the two smaller girls carried +the sleeping kittens with care.</p> + +<p>They reached home without any further adventure. +Ruth came running from Aunt Sarah’s +room to see the kittens. When they let Sandy-face +out of the bag in the dining-room, she scurried +under the sofa and refused to be coaxed +forth.</p> + +<p>The children insisted upon taking the kittens +up to show Aunt Sarah, and it was determined to +keep the old cat in the dining-room till evening, at +any rate; so the basket was set down by the sofa. +Each girl finally bore a kitten up to Aunt Sarah’s +room.</p> + +<p>Agnes had chosen Spotty for her very own—and +the others said she ought to have her choice, +seeing that she had been through so much trouble +to get the old mother cat and her family—and received +a scratch on her arm, too!</p> + +<p>They remained long enough in Auntie’s room +to choose names for all the other three kittens. +Ruth’s was named Popocatepetl—of course, +“Petl,” for short (pronounced like “petal”) is +pretty for a kitten—“reminds one of a flower, I +guess,” said Tess.</p> + +<p>Tess herself chose for her particular pet the +good old fashioned name of “Almira.” “You +see,” she said, “it’s sort of in memory of Miss +Almira Briggs who was my teacher back in Bloomingsburg, +and Myra Stetson, who gave us the +cats.”</p> + +<p>Dot wavered a long time between “Fairy” and +“Elf” as a name for the fourth kitten, and finally +she decided on “Bungle”! That was because the +little, staggery thing, when put down on the floor, +tried to chase Aunt Sarah’s ball of yarn and bungled +the matter in a most ridiculous fashion.</p> + +<p>So, Spotty, Petl, Almira and Bungle, the kittens +became. Aunt Sarah had a soft spot in her +heart for cats—what maiden lady has not? She +approved of them, and the children told her their +whole adventure with Sandy-face and her family.</p> + +<p>“Butter her feet,” was the old lady’s single +audible comment upon their story, but the girls +did not know what for, nor just what Aunt Sarah +meant. They seldom ventured to ask her to explain +her cryptic sayings, so they carried the kittens +downstairs with puzzled minds.</p> + +<p>“What do you s’pose she meant, Ruth?” demanded +Agnes. “‘Butter her feet,’ indeed. +Why, the old cat would get grease all over everything.”</p> + +<p>So they merely put the kittens back into the basket, +and left the dining-room to Sandy-face and +her family, until it was time for Uncle Rufus to +set the table for evening dinner.</p> + +<p>“Das old cat sho’ done feel ter home now,” +said the black man, chuckling. “She done got +inter dat basket wid dem kittens an’ dey is havin’ +a reg’lar love feast wid each odder, dey is so glad +ter be united once mo’. Mebbe dat ol’ speckled +cat kin clean out de mice.”</p> + +<p>Of course, Uncle Rufus was not really a +“black” man, save that he was of pure African +blood. He was a brown man—a rich, chocolate +color. But his daughter, Petunia Blossom, when +she came to get the wash-clothes, certainly proved +to be as black—and almost as shiny—as the +kitchen range!</p> + +<p>“How come she is so dreful <i>brack</i>, I sho’ dunno,” +groaned Uncle Rufus. “Her mudder was a +well-favored brown lady—not a mite darker dan +me—an’ as I ’member my pappy an’ mammy, +’way back dere befo’ de wah, wasn’t none o’ dese +common <i>brack</i> negras—no, Ma’am!</p> + +<p>“But Pechunia, she done harked back to some +ol’ antsister” (he meant “ancestor”) “wot must +ha’ been marked mighty permiscuous wid de tarbrush. +Does jes’ look lak’ yo’ could rub de soot +off Pechunia wid yo’ finger!”</p> + +<p>Petunia was enormously fat, too, but she was a +pretty colored woman, without Uncle Rufus’ +broad, flat features. And she had a great number +of bright and cunning pickaninnies.</p> + +<p>“How many I got in to-tal, Missie?” she repeated +Ruth’s question. “Lor’ bress yo’! +Sometimes I scurce remember dem all. Dere’s +two merried an’ moved out o’ town. Den dere’s +two mo’ wokin’; das four, ain’t it? Den de good +Lor’ sen’ me twins twicet—das mak’ eight, ef my +’rithmetickle am cor-rect. An’ dere’s Alfredia, +an’ Jackson, and Burne-Jones Whis’ler Blossom +(he done been named by Mis’ Holcomb, de artis’ +lady, wot I wok fo’) an’ de baby, an’ Louisa Annette, +an’ an’—— Bress de Lor’, Missie, I +’spect das ’bout all.”</p> + +<p>Ruth had lost count and could only laugh over +the names foistered upon the helpless brown babies. +Uncle Rufus “snorted” over the catalog +of his daughter’s progeny.</p> + +<p>“Huh! dem names don’t mean nuthin’, an’ so I +tell her,” he grunted. “But yo’ cyan’t put sense +in de head ob a flighty negra-woman—no, Ma’am! +She called dem by sech <i>circusy</i> names ’cause dey +<i>sounds</i> pretty. Sound an’ no sense! Huh!”</p> + +<p>Just now, however, the Corner House girls +were more deeply interested in the names of the +four kittens, and in keeping them straight (for +three were marked almost exactly alike), than +they were in the names which had been forced +upon the helpless family of Petunia Blossom.</p> + +<p>Having already had one lesson in lapping milk +from a saucer, the kittens were made to go +through the training again after dinner, under the +ministrations of Tess and Dot.</p> + +<p>Sandy-face, who seemed to have become fairly +contented by this time, sat by and watched her +offspring coughing and sputtering over the warm +milk and finally, deciding that they had had +enough, came and drank it all up herself.</p> + +<p>Dot was rather inclined to think that this was +“piggish” on Sandy’s part.</p> + +<p>“I don’t think you’re a bit polite, Sandy,” she +said, gravely, to the mother cat while the latter +calmly washed her face. “You had your dinner, +you know, before Mrs. McCall brought in the +milk.”</p> + +<p>They all trooped out to see Uncle Rufus establish +Sandy and her family for the night in the +woodshed. The cat seemed to fancy the nest in +the old basket, so they did not change it, and +when they left the family, shutting the woodshed +door tightly, they supposed Sandy and her children +would be safe for the night.</p> + +<p>In the morning, however, a surprise awaited +Tess and Dot, when they ran out to the shed to +see how the kittens were. Sandy-face was sleeping +soundly in the basket and Spotty and Petl +were crawling all over her. Almira and Bungle +had disappeared!</p> + +<p>The two smallest girls searched all about the +shed, and then a wail arose from Dot, when she +was assured that her own, and Tess’ kitten, were +really not to be found. Dot’s voice brought the +whole family, including Uncle Rufus, to the shed +door.</p> + +<p>“Al-mi-ra and Bungle’s lost-ed!” sobbed Dot. +“Somebody came and took them, while poor +Sandy was asleep. See!”</p> + +<p>It was true. Not a trace of the missing kittens +could be found. The shed door had not been +opened by any of the family before Tess and Dot +arrived. There was only a small window, high +up in the end wall of the shed, open a very little +way for ventilation.</p> + +<p>How could the kittens have gotten away without +human help? It did look as though Almira +and Bungle had been stolen. At least, they had +vanished, and even Dot did not believe that there +were kitten fairies who could bewitch Sandy’s +children and spirit them away!</p> + +<p>Sandy-face herself seemed the least disturbed +of anybody over the lost kittens. Uncle Rufus +declared that “das cat sho’ nuff cyan’t count. +She done t’ink she’s sho’ got all de kittens she ever +had.”</p> + +<p>“I do believe it was that Sam Pinkney boy,” +whispered Tess, to Agnes. “He’s just as bad as +Tommy Rooney was—every bit!”</p> + +<p>“But how would he know where we had housed +the kittens for the night?” demanded Agnes. “I +don’t see why anybody should want to take two +little, teeny kittens from their mother.”</p> + +<p>Tess and Dot watched closely the remainder +of Sandy’s family. They believed that the +mother cat <i>did</i> discover at last that she was +“short” two kittens, for she did not seem satisfied +with her home in the woodshed. Twice they +caught her with a kitten in her mouth, outside +the woodshed door, which had been left open.</p> + +<p>“Now, Sandy,” said Dot, seriously, “you +mustn’t try to move Spotty and Petl. First thing +you know you’ll lose them <i>all</i>; then you won’t have +any kittens. And I don’t believe they like being +carried by the backs of their necks—I don’t. For +they just <i>squall</i>!”</p> + +<p>Sandy seemed offended by the girls’ interference, +and she went off by herself and remained +out of sight for half a day. Tess and Dot began +to be worried about the mother cat before Sandy +turned up again and snuggled the two remaining +kittens in the basket, once more.</p> + +<p>That second evening they shut the cat and her +two kittens into the shed just as carefully as before. +In the morning only Spotty was left! The +speckled little Popocatepetl had vanished, too!</p> + +<h2 class='chapter' id='clink10'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER X—RUTH SEES SOMETHING</a></h2> + +<p>The mystery of the vanishing kittens cast a +cloud of gloom over the minds of the younger +Corner House girls. Besides, it had rained in +the night and was still raining after breakfast. +It was a dull, gloomy day.</p> + +<p>“Just a nice day for us to start cleaning the +garret,” Ruth said, trying to put cheer into the +hearts of her sisters. “Only Mr. Howbridge, +who has been away, has written me to come to his +office this forenoon. He wants to arrange about +several matters, he says. I’ll have to go and +we’ll postpone the garret rummage till I get +back.”</p> + +<p>“Poor Sandy’s all wet and muddy,” said Dot, +who could not get her troubled mind off the cat +family. “Just as though <i>she’d</i> been out in the +rain. But I don’t see how that could be. She’s +washing up now by the kitchen stove.”</p> + +<p>They had brought the mother cat and Spotty +into the kitchen for safety. Uncle Rufus shook +his head over the mysterious disappearance of +Petl, Almira and Bungle, too; whispering to Mrs. +McCall:</p> + +<p>“Do look for sho’ as though rats had got dem +kittins. Dunno what else.”</p> + +<p>“For goodness sake, don’t tell me there are +rats here, Uncle Rufus!” exclaimed the widow, +anxiously. “I couldn’t sleep in my bed nights.”</p> + +<p>“Dunno whar you’d sleep safer, Mis’ McCall, +ter git away from ’em,” chuckled the old colored +man. “But I exemplifies de fac’ dat I ain’t seed +none ob dere tracks.”</p> + +<p>Occasionally Uncle Rufus “threw in a word” +in conversation which sounded euphonious in his +own ears, but had little to do with the real meaning +of his speech.</p> + +<p>Nobody whispered “rats” to the little girls; +and Tess and Dot scarcely let Sandy and the remaining +kitten out of their sight. It was a windy, +storm-stricken day, and they took the mother cat +and Spotty up to Aunt Sarah’s room to play.</p> + +<p>Ruth put on her rain-coat, seized an umbrella, +and ventured forth. She knew she could find her +way to Mr. Howbridge’s office, down town, although +she had never visited it before.</p> + +<p>The lawyer was very glad to see the oldest Corner +House girl, and told her so. “I am hearing +some good reports of you, Miss Kenway,” he +said, smiling at her in his odd way, and with his +keen eyes looking sharply over the high bridge of +his nose, as though he were gazing deep into +Ruth’s mind.</p> + +<p>“Some of these Milton people think that you +girls need closer watching than you are getting. +So they say. What do you think? Do you feel +the need of a sterner guardian?”</p> + +<p>“I think you are a very nice guardian,” admitted +Ruth, shyly. “And we are having awfully +nice times up there at the old Corner House, +Mr. Howbridge. I hope we are not spending too +much money?”</p> + +<p>He put on his eyeglasses again and scanned the +totals of the store bills and other memoranda she +had brought him. He shook his head and smiled +again:</p> + +<p>“I believe you are a born housekeeper. Of +course, I knew that Mrs. McCall wouldn’t let you +go far wrong. But I see no evidence of a lack of +economy on your part. And now, we must see +about your spending some more money, Miss +Kenway.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! it seems like a lot to me,” said Ruth, +faintly. “And—and I must tell you something +perhaps you won’t like. We—we have an addition +to the family.”</p> + +<p>“How’s that?” he asked, in surprise.</p> + +<p>“We—we have Uncle Rufus,” explained Ruth.</p> + +<p>“What! has that old darkey come bothering +you?”</p> + +<p>“Oh! he isn’t a bother. Not at all. I thought +he was too old to do much, but he is <i>so</i> handy—and +he finds so many little things to do. And +then——Why, Mr. Howbridge! it’s just like home +to him.”</p> + +<p>“Ha! Undoubtedly. And so he told you? +Worked on your feelings? You are going to have +the whole family on you, next. You will have +more wages to pay out than the estate will +stand.”</p> + +<p>“Dear me, sir!” cried Ruth. “Don’t say that. +I am not paying Uncle Rufus a penny. I told him +I couldn’t—until I had seen you about it, at least. +And he is willing to stay anyhow—so he says.”</p> + +<p>“I don’t know about that old darkey,” said Mr. +Howbridge, slowly. “I believe he knew more +about Mr. Peter Stower’s private affairs than he +seemed willing to tell the time I talked to him after +your Uncle Peter’s death. I don’t know about +your keeping him there.”</p> + +<p>“Do you think he may know where Uncle Peter +hid his private papers, sir?” asked Ruth, eagerly.</p> + +<p>“Yes, I do. He’s an ignorant old negro. He +might get the papers into his hands, and the will +might be lost forever.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, sir!” cried Ruth, earnestly, “I don’t think +Uncle Rufus is at all dishonest. I asked him +about Uncle Peter’s hiding away things. He +knows what folks say about uncle’s being a miser.”</p> + +<p>“Well?” said Mr. Howbridge, questioningly.</p> + +<p>“Uncle Rufus says he knows his old master was +that way. Aunt Sarah says Uncle Peter was just +like a magpie—that he hid away things without +any real reason for it.”</p> + +<p>“Ha! Miss Maltby was not fond of Mr. Peter +Stower. They did not get along well together.”</p> + +<p>“No, sir. I fancy not. And of course, Aunt +Sarah doesn’t say much, anyway. She is real +hurt to think that he did not leave her the house +and money instead of leaving it to us,” and Ruth +sighed.</p> + +<p>“Oh, he left her enough in his will to keep her in +comfort for the remainder of her life. She need +not be envious,” said the lawyer, carelessly.</p> + +<p>“Well,” sighed Ruth, “that isn’t what Aunt +Sarah wanted. She feels she ought to own the +house. But we can’t help that, can we!”</p> + +<p>“No. Do not worry about your Aunt Sarah’s +fidgets,” said the lawyer, smiling once more. +“But about Uncle Rufus?”</p> + +<p>Ruth had opened her bag, and now drew forth +the scrap of paper Uncle Rufus had given her. +“Who do you think wrote that, sir?” she asked +Mr. Howbridge, simply.</p> + +<p>The moment the lawyer saw it he scowled. Staring +at the paper fixedly for some moments in silence, +he finally asked:</p> + +<p>“When did the old darkey say he was given +this?”</p> + +<p>“The day before Uncle Peter died. He said +the poor old gentleman couldn’t talk, then, but he +managed to write that line. <i>Is</i> it Uncle Peter’s +handwriting?”</p> + +<p>“It certainly is. Shaky, but plainly Mr. Stower’s +own hand.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, sir! let us keep Uncle Rufus, then,” begged +Ruth, quickly.</p> + +<p>“But you understand, Miss Kenway, that this +request, unsigned as it is, hasn’t an iota of legal +weight?”</p> + +<p>“I don’t care!” said Ruth.</p> + +<p>“Why didn’t the old man show it to me?”</p> + +<p>“He was keeping it to show to the relatives of +Uncle Peter who, he expected, would have the old +Corner House.”</p> + +<p>“Ha! and he was afraid of the lawyer, I suppose?”</p> + +<p>“You—you were not very sympathetic, were +you?” said Ruth, slowly.</p> + +<p>“Right! I wasn’t. I could not be. I did not +see my way clear to making any provision for +Uncle Rufus, for I knew very well that Mr. Stower +had not mentioned the old serving man in his will.”</p> + +<p>“Well—you’ll let us keep him?”</p> + +<p>“If you like. I’ll see that he has a little money +every month, too. And now I must not give you +much more time to-day, my dear. But I wish to +put this envelope into your hand. In it you will +find the amount of money which I consider wise +for each of you girls to spend monthly—your allowance, +I mean.</p> + +<p>“Such dresses as you need, will be paid for separately. +You will find that a charge account has +been opened for you at this store,” and he passed +the surprised Ruth the business card of the largest +department store in town. “But buy wisely. If +you spend too much, be sure you will hear from +me. The monthly allowance is pin-money. +Squander it as you please without accounting to +me—only to your own consciences,” and he +laughed and rose to show her out of his private +office.</p> + +<p>Ruth thanked him and slipped the bulky envelope +into her bag. She could not open it there, +or on the street, and she hurried homeward, eager +to see just what Mr. Howbridge considered a +proper allowance for the Corner House Girls to +“squander.”</p> + +<p>The east wind was tearing across the parade +ground and the trees overhead, as Ruth started +over the big common, writhed in the clutch of it. +The rain came in fitful dashes. The girl sheltered +herself as best she could with the umbrella.</p> + +<p>Such gusts are hard to judge, however. Although +she clung to the umbrella with both hands, +one savage squall swept down upon Ruth Kenway +and fairly snatched the umbrella from her grasp. +It whirled away over the wet lawn, and turned inside +out!</p> + +<p>“No use chasing <i>that</i> thing,” said Ruth, in disgust. +“It’s past repairing. I’ll just have to face +it.”</p> + +<p>She hurried on, her head bowed before the slanting +rain. She came to the Willow Street crossing +and glanced up at the old Corner House. Not only +could she see the great, frowning front of the +mansion, with its four huge pillars, but she could +view, too, the side next to Willow Street.</p> + +<p>Nobody was looking out of the windows on the +watch for her, that she could see. The parlors +were on this side of the main building, and the girls +did not use them. Above, on the second floor, were +the sleeping room and library in which Uncle Peter +had spent the last years of his life.</p> + +<p>Above those blind windows was another row of +windows on the third floor, with the shades pulled +down tightly. And then, above those, in the peak +of the roof, were several small garret windows.</p> + +<p>“That’s where that girl said the ghost came and +looked out,” Ruth said aloud, stopping suddenly.</p> + +<p>And just at that identical moment the ghost <i>did</i> +look out!</p> + +<p>Ruth saw it. Only for a moment, but just as +plain as plain could be! A white, fluttering figure—a +sort of faceless figure with what seemed to be +long garments fluttering about it.</p> + +<p>Nobody ever has to see a ghost to know just what +one looks like. People who see ghosts recognize +their appearance by intuition. This was the garret +ghost of the old Corner House, and Ruth was +the first of the Kenway girls to see it.</p> + +<p>She had made fun of Agnes’ belief in things supernatural, +but she could not control the shaking +of her own limbs now. It was visible up there at +the garret window for only half a minute; yet +Ruth knew it was no hallucination.</p> + +<p>It disappeared with a jump. She did not wait +to see if it came back again, but scurried across the +street and in at the side gate, and so to the back +porch, with scarcely a breath left in her body.</p> + +<p>Ruth was just as scared as she could be.</p> + +<h2 class='chapter' id='clink11'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER XI—IN THE GARRET</a></h2> + +<p>It would never do to burst into the house and +scare the younger girls. This thought halted +Ruth Kenway, with her hand upon the knob of the +outer door.</p> + +<p>She waited, getting her breath back slowly, and +recovering from the shock that had set every nerve +in her body trembling. Of course she did not believe +in ghosts! Then, why should she have been +so frightened by the fluttering figure seen—for +only half a minute, or so—in the garret window of +the old Corner House?</p> + +<p>Like the old lady in the fable, she did not believe +in ghosts, but she was very much afraid of them!</p> + +<p>“It’s quite ridiculous, I know,” Ruth told herself, +“for a great big thing like me to shake and +shiver over what I positively <i>know</i> is merely imagination. +That was an old skirt—or a bag—or a +cloak—or <i>something</i>, waving there at that window.</p> + +<p>“Er—er, that’s just it!” breathed Ruth. “It +was <i>something</i>. And until I find out just what it +is, I shall not be satisfied. Now, I’m going to be +brave, and walk in there to the girls and Mrs. McCall, +and say nothing. But we’ll start cleaning +that garret this very afternoon,” she concluded, +nodding a determined head.</p> + +<p>So she ran into the house to find her three sisters +in the dining-room, with such a peculiar air upon +them that Ruth could not fail to be shocked. +“What under the canopy, as Mrs. McCall says, is +the matter with you all!” she demanded.</p> + +<p>“Well! I am glad you have come home, Ruth,” +Agnes began, impulsively. “The most mysterious +things happen around this house——”</p> + +<p>“Hush!” commanded Ruth. “What is it now? +You come up stairs to our room and tell me while +I change my clothes. You little ones stay down +here till sister comes back.”</p> + +<p>Agnes had stopped at her warning, and meekly +followed Ruth up stairs. In their room the older +girl turned on her and demanded:</p> + +<p>“What did you see, Aggie?”</p> + +<p>“I didn’t—it was Tess saw him,” replied Agnes, +quickly.</p> + +<p>“<i>Him?</i>” gasped Ruth.</p> + +<p>“Yes. Of course, it’s foolish. But so many +strange things happen in this old house. First, +you know, what Eva Larry told me about the +ghost——”</p> + +<p>“Sh! you haven’t seen it?”</p> + +<p>“The ghost!” squealed Agnes. “I should hope +not. If I had——”</p> + +<p>She signified by her look and manner that such +an apparition would have quite overcome her.</p> + +<p>“It was Tess,” she said.</p> + +<p>“She hasn’t been to the garret?”</p> + +<p>“Of course not! You believe in that old ghost, +after all, Ruth.”</p> + +<p>“What nonsense!”</p> + +<p>“Well, if it wasn’t a ghost Tess saw, it was +something like it. The child is convinced. And +coming on top of those vanishing kittens——”</p> + +<p>“For mercy’s sake, Aggie Kenway!” screamed +Ruth, grabbing her by the shoulders and giving +Agnes a little shake. “<i>Do</i> be more lucid.”</p> + +<p>“Why—ee! I guess I haven’t told you much,” +laughed Agnes. “It was Tess who looked out of +the kitchen window a little while ago and saw +Tommy Rooney going by the house—on Willow +Street.”</p> + +<p>“Tommy Rooney?”</p> + +<p>“Yes. Tess declares it was. And she’s not +imaginative like Dot, you know.”</p> + +<p>“Not Tommy Rooney, from Bloomingsburg?”</p> + +<p>“There isn’t any other Tommy Rooney that we +know,” said Agnes, quite calm now. “And if <i>that</i> +doesn’t make a string of uncanny happenings, I +don’t know what <i>would</i>. First the ghost in the +garret——”</p> + +<p>“But—but you haven’t seen that?” interrupted +Ruth, faintly.</p> + +<p>“No, thank goodness! But it’s <i>there</i>. And +then the vanishing kittens——”</p> + +<p>“Has Spotty gone?”</p> + +<p>“No. But Sandy-face has, and has been gone +ever since you went out, Ruth. I don’t think much +of that mother cat. She doesn’t stay at home with +her family hardly at all.</p> + +<p>“Then this boy who looks like Tommy Rooney,” +concluded Agnes. “For of course it can’t really +<i>be</i> Tommy any more than it can be his spirit.”</p> + +<p>“I’m glad to see you have some sense, Ag,” said +Ruth, with a sigh. “Now let’s go down to the +other girls, or they will think we’re hiding something +from them.”</p> + +<p>Ruth carried down stairs in her hand the envelope +Mr. Howbridge had given to her. The sisters +gathered in the dining-room, and Agnes +picked up Spotty to comfort him while his mother +was absent. “Poor ’ittle s’ing!” she cooed over +the funny little kitten. “He don’t know wedder +him’s got any mudder, or not.”</p> + +<p>“It seems to me,” said Dot, gravely, “that Sandy-face +must be hunting for her lost children. +She wouldn’t really neglect this poor little Spotty +for any other reason—would she?”</p> + +<p>“Of course not,” Ruth said, briskly. “Now, +girls, look here. Mr. Howbridge says we may +keep Uncle Rufus, and he will pay him.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, goody!” cried Agnes, clapping her hands.</p> + +<p>At once Spotty tumbled off her lap and scurried +under the sofa. He was not used to such actions.</p> + +<p>“Now you’ve scared Spotty, I’m afraid,” said +Tess.</p> + +<p>“He can get over his scare. What’s that in +your hand, Ruth?” demanded Agnes.</p> + +<p>“This is some money Mr. Howbridge gave me +for us to spend. He calls it our monthly allowance. +He says we are to use it just as we please—each +of us.”</p> + +<p>“Is some of it mine?” asked Dot.</p> + +<p>“Yes, dearie. We’ll see how much he gives you +to spend for your very owniest own, first of +all.”</p> + +<p>Ruth tore open the big envelope and shook out +four sealed envelopes of smaller size. She sorted +them and found the one addressed in Mr. Howbridge’s +clerkly hand to “Miss Dorothy Kenway.”</p> + +<p>“Now open it, Dot,” urged Tess.</p> + +<p>The little girl did so, with sparkling eyes and +the color flushing into her cheeks. From the envelope, +when it was opened, she drew a crisp, +folded dollar bill.</p> + +<p>“My!” she murmured. “A whole—new—dollar +bill! My! And can I spend it all, Ruthie?”</p> + +<p>“Surely,” said the elder sister, smiling.</p> + +<p>“Then I know just what I’m going to do,” said +Dot, nodding her head.</p> + +<p>“What’s that?” asked Agnes.</p> + +<p>“I’m going to buy some candy on Saturday +that’s not pep’mints. I just <i>am</i>. I’m tired of +Aunt Sarah’s old pep’mint drops.”</p> + +<p>The other girls laughed loudly at this decision +of Dot’s. “You funny little thing!” said Ruth. +“Of course you shall buy candy—if you want to. +But I wouldn’t spend the whole dollar for it. +Remember, you’ll get no more spending money until +this time next month.”</p> + +<p>“I should hope she’d have sense enough to +kind of spread it out through the month,” said +Agnes. “Hurry up, Ruth. Let’s see what he’s +given the rest of us.”</p> + +<p>Tess opened her envelope and found a dollar +and a half. “Oh, I’m <i>rich</i>!” she declared. “I’m +awfully obliged to Mr. Howbridge. I’ll tell him +so when he comes again.” Then she turned +swiftly to Dot and hugged her. “You don’t mind +if I have half a dollar more than <i>you</i> do, Dot?” +she asked. “I’ll divide it with you.”</p> + +<p>That was Tess’ way. She could not bear to +think that anybody’s feelings were hurt because of +her. Ruth intervened:</p> + +<p>“Dot knows you are two whole years older than +she, Tess. Both of you have more money to spend +than you ever had before, and I am sure neither +will be selfish with it.”</p> + +<p>Agnes grabbed her envelope. “I’m just as anxious +to see as I can be,” she confessed.</p> + +<p>When she ripped open the envelope she drew +forth two crisp dollar bills. But in Ruth’s there +were five dollars.</p> + +<p>“My! it’s a lot of money,” Agnes said. “And +I guess you <i>ought</i> to have more than us—a great +deal more, Ruthie. I’m glad of my two dollars. +I can treat Eva Larry and Myra Stetson. And +I’ll get some new ribbons, and a book I saw in a +window that I want to read. Then, there’s the +prettiest pair of buckles for fifty cents in the shoeshop +window right down Main Street. Did you +see them, Ruth? I want them for my best slippers. +They’ll look scrumptious! And I’d <i>love</i> +to have one of those embroidered handkerchiefs +that they sell at the Lady’s Shop. Besides, it’s +nice to have a little change to rattle in one’s +purse——”</p> + +<p>“Mercy!” exclaimed Ruth. “You’ve spent +your allowance twice over, already. And you still +hope to rattle it in your purse! You want to have +your cake, and eat it, too—which is something +that nobody ever managed to accomplish yet, my +dear.”</p> + +<p>It was really wonderful for them all to have +money of their own that need not be accounted for. +They came to the luncheon table with very bright +faces, despite the stormy day. They did not say +anything, before Aunt Sarah, about the allowance +Mr. Howbridge had given them. Ruth was +afraid that Aunt Sarah might feel hurt about it.</p> + +<p>“She <i>is</i> so touchy,” she said to the others, +“about Uncle Peter’s money. And she ought to +know that she is just as welcome to her share as +she can be!”</p> + +<p>“I expect,” the thoughtful Tess said, “that +Aunt Sarah would have enjoyed giving to us just +as much as we enjoy giving to her. Maybe <i>that’s</i> +what’s the matter with her.”</p> + +<p>Perhaps that was partly Aunt Sarah’s trouble. +However, there were other topics of conversation +to keep their tongues busy, if the money was +tabooed. Tess could not keep from talking about +Tommy Rooney.</p> + +<p>“I <i>know</i> it was Tommy I saw,” she declared.</p> + +<p>“But how could Tommy get here, clear from +Bloomingsburg?” Ruth said. “You know how +long it took us to get here by train.”</p> + +<p>“I know, Sister,” Tess said. “But it <i>was</i> +Tommy. And he must have had an awfully hard +time.”</p> + +<p>“Do—do you s’pose he is looking for us?” +queried Dot.</p> + +<p>“Don’t you fret, Dot,” assured Agnes. “He +sha’n’t jump out and say ‘Boo!’ at you any more.”</p> + +<p>“It isn’t that. I guess the dark scared me more +than Tommy did,” confessed Dot. “But say, +Tess! Did he have his Indian suit on when he +went by in the rain?”</p> + +<p>“No. Just rags,” declared Tess.</p> + +<p>After luncheon Ruth rummaged for brooms, +brushes and dustcloths. Mrs. McCall asked:</p> + +<p>“What under the canopy are you girls going to +do now?”</p> + +<p>“Garret. Going to clean it,” said Agnes.</p> + +<p>“You’re never going up in that garret in a +storm?” demanded the widow, with a strange look +on her face.</p> + +<p>“Why not?” asked Agnes, eagerly.</p> + +<p>“What do you want to bother with it for?” the +good lady asked Ruth without making Agnes any +reply.</p> + +<p>“So we can play there on just such days as +this,” said Ruth, firmly. “It will make a splendid +playroom.”</p> + +<p>“Well! I wouldn’t do it for a farm,” declared +Mrs. McCall, and at once went out of the room, so +that the girls could not ask further questions. +Agnes whispered to Ruth:</p> + +<p>“She knows about the ghost, all right!”</p> + +<p>“Don’t be so silly,” the older girl said. But +her own heart throbbed tumultuously as she led +the procession up the garret stairs a little later. +They could hear the wind whistling around the +house up here. A shutter rattled, and then the +wind gurgled deep in the throat of one of the unused +chimneys.</p> + +<p>“Goodness!” gasped Tess. “How many +strange voices the storm has, hasn’t it? Say, +Dot! do you s’pose we’ll find that goat of yours +up here now?”</p> + +<p>“I don’t care,” said the littler girl. “Aggie +and Ruth were talking about something that +sounded like ‘goat’ that night in bed. And they +won’t tell now what it was.”</p> + +<p>“You must never play eavesdropper,” said +Ruth, seriously. “It is very unlady-like.”</p> + +<p>“Then folks shouldn’t whisper,” declared Dot, +quickly. “Nobody would ever <i>try</i> to listen, if +folks spoke right out loud. You say, yourself, +Ruth, that it’s not polite to whisper.”</p> + +<p>They opened the garret door and peered in. +Although it was so dull a day outside, there was +plenty of light up here. The rain beat against +some of the windows and the wind shook and rattled +the sashes.</p> + +<p>Ruth’s gaze turned instantly upon the window +at which she believed she had seen the moving +figure from across Willow Street. There was +nothing hanging near that window that could possibly +have shown from without.</p> + +<p>She forced herself to go directly to the place. +It was at the right of one of the huge chimneys +and she could make no mistake, she thought, for +it was at the window to the right of this chimney +that she had seen the specter appear not two +hours before!</p> + +<p>A large space about this window was cleared. +There was nothing near enough the window that +could have represented the garret ghost. But this +cleared space before the window seemed to have +been made especially for the ghostly capers of the +“haunt.”</p> + +<p>Agnes came gingerly over to where Ruth stood. +She whispered in the older girl’s ear:</p> + +<p>“S’pose that old ghost should appear, Ruth? +What would you do? You know, Eva said it was +seen only on stormy days.”</p> + +<p>“Don’t be silly, child,” said Ruth, quite angrily. +She was angry as much at herself for “feeling so +shaky inside,” as she was at Agnes.</p> + +<p>She bustled about then, and hurried her sisters, +too. They made a good beginning within the next +two hours. Of course, it was <i>only</i> a beginning. +Dust and cobwebs lay thick over all. They could +brush up only the worst of the litter.</p> + +<p>“Next clear day,” Ruth declared, “we’ll take +all these old clothes down and hang what we want +to keep on the lines in the yard. Uncle Rufus can +have the rest. Why do you suppose Uncle Peter +kept this old stuff?”</p> + +<p>“They say he got so he wouldn’t give away a +pin, at the last,” said Agnes. “And some of these +old things must have belonged to people dead and +gone when Uncle Peter himself was a boy.”</p> + +<p>“I expect so,” agreed Ruth.</p> + +<p>“What do you suppose is in all these chests and +trunks, Ruthie?” asked Tess.</p> + +<p>“Don’t know, honey. But we’ll find out some +day.”</p> + +<p>Just then Uncle Rufus’ tones reached them +from the stairway. He called, in his quavering +old voice:</p> + +<p>“Missie! An’ you oder chillen. I done got +somet’ing ter tell yo’.”</p> + +<p>“What is it?” cried Agnes, running to open the +door at the top of the stairs.</p> + +<p>“I done foun’ out what happen ter dem kittens, +Missie,” said Uncle Rufus. “You-all come ri’ +down an’ I’ll show yo’.”</p> + +<h2 class='chapter' id='clink12'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER XII—MRS. KRANZ COMES TO CALL</a></h2> + +<p>The girls came down from the garret in a hurry, +when they heard this news. Uncle Rufus hobbled +on before to the kitchen. There was Sandy-face +and Spotty in front of the range. They were both +very wet and the old cat was licking the kitten +dry.</p> + +<p>“Where—where’s the others?” cried Tess. +“Did you find Almira?”</p> + +<p>“I want my Bungle,” declared Dot. “Didn’t +you find my Bungle kitten, Uncle Rufus?”</p> + +<p>“Sho, chile! I didn’t say I foun’ dem kittens. +I on’y say I knowed where dey went.”</p> + +<p>“Where?” was the chorused demand.</p> + +<p>Uncle Rufus rolled his eyes and chuckled deeply. +“Das ol’ cat play a joke on we-uns,” he declared. +“She t’ink she an’ de kittens on’y come yere for +a visit. And so she lug ’em all back to Mars’ +Stetson’s store—ya-as’m!”</p> + +<p>“Carried them back to the store?” cried Ruth. +“Oh! she couldn’t.”</p> + +<p>“Ya-as’m. One at a time. In her teef,” said +Uncle Rufus, nodding confidently. “I jes’ kotch +her out on the sidewalk wid dis leetle brack kitten, +marchin’ straight fo’ de store. Dat how she come +go ’way an’ stay so long. Nex’ time you go to +Mars’ Stetson’s, you find dem dere—sho’.”</p> + +<p>“But she couldn’t have taken them out of the +woodshed,” cried Agnes.</p> + +<p>“Ya-as’m, she did. She git out de winder. A +cat kin squeeze through a moughty small space—so +she kin.”</p> + +<p>“Why, you foolish Sandy-face!” exclaimed Dot. +“And we tried to make you feel at home—didn’t +we, Ruthie?”</p> + +<p>“Butter her feet,” said Aunt Sarah, who +chanced to be in the kitchen at the moment. “I +told you that before,” and she walked out.</p> + +<p>“Goodness! we’ll butter all their feet,” cried +Agnes, “if that will keep them here. Just as soon +as it holds up a little, I’ll run over to Mr. Stetson’s +and see if it is so. The poor old thing! to +carry those kittens so far. But, me-oh-my! cats +haven’t much sense, after all, have they?”</p> + +<p>Uncle Rufus was proved right—and that before +supper time. The rain held up, and Agnes scurried +over to the store, bringing back, huddled in a +small covered basket, Popocatepetl, Almira, and +Bungle, who all seemed very glad to rejoin Spotty. +Sandy-face looked absurdly pleased to see them—just +as though she had not carried them back, one +by one, to a hiding place behind the flour barrels +in Mr. Stetson’s store-room!</p> + +<p>Agnes insisted upon buttering the mother-cat’s +paws. And to make sure of it, she buttered the +paws of the four kittens as well.</p> + +<p>“There,” she said, “when Sandy gets through +lapping all that butter up, she ought to be <i>proud</i> +to stay here, for butter’s forty cents a pound right +now!”</p> + +<p>“You extravagant thing,” sighed Ruth, shaking +her head.</p> + +<p>“Yes!” cried Agnes. “And it’s so nice to be +extravagant. I declare, Ruth, I feel that I was +just born to be a rich girl. It <i>tickles</i> me to be extravagant.”</p> + +<p>Since returning from Mr. Howbridge’s office, +Ruth had evolved a question that she wished to put +to Uncle Rufus. The mystery of the lost will was +ever present in the mind of the oldest of the Corner +House girls, and this query had to do with that +mystery.</p> + +<p>“Uncle Rufus,” she asked the old man, after +dinner that evening when he was carefully putting +away the silver and they were alone together in +the dining-room, “Uncle Rufus, do you know +where Uncle Peter used to keep his private papers?”</p> + +<p>“Sho’, Missie, he kept dem in de safe in his +study—ya-as’m. Yo’ know dat safe; don’t +yo’?”</p> + +<p>“But Mr. Howbridge has the key to that safe, +and to the desk, and all. And there are some +things—quite important things—that he can’t find. +Didn’t Uncle Peter have some other hiding +place?”</p> + +<p>“Glo-ree, Missie! I ’spect he did,” said Uncle +Rufus, rolling his eyes. “But I nebber knowed +whar dat is.”</p> + +<p>“And you lived right here with him all those +years?”</p> + +<p>“Why, Missie, I tell yo’ how it was,” said Uncle +Rufus, dropping his voice. “Yo’ see, latterly, +Mars’ Peter got pecool’ar—ya-as’m. Yo’ might +call it pecool’ar. I knowed he was superstitious +of folks—ya-as’m. He used ter send me out on +errands—plumb foolish errands, Missie; den I +reckon he hid t’ings away. But I don’ know +whar.”</p> + +<p>“You haven’t the least suspicion?” asked Ruth, +anxiously.</p> + +<p>“Well now!” said Uncle Rufus, rubbing the +bald spot on his head as though to stir his wits +into action. “Dar was dat time he got mad at +me.”</p> + +<p>“What about?”</p> + +<p>“I warn’t gone so long on an errand, lak’ he +’spected me ter be, I reckon. An’ w’en I come +back he warn’t in his room, an’ dere he was a-comin’ +down from de garret with a lighted candle.”</p> + +<p>“From the garret?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, Missie. An’ he sho’ was mad with ol’ +Unc’ Rufus.”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps he hid papers, then, in one of those +chests, or bureaus up there?”</p> + +<p>“Cyan’t say, Missie. Mebbe. But yo’ don’ +ketch Unc’ Rufus goin’ up dem garret stairs much—no’m!”</p> + +<p>“Why not, Uncle Rufus?” asked Ruth, quickly. +“Are you afraid of the garret ghost?”</p> + +<p>“Glo-ree! who done tell yo’ erbout <i>dat</i>?” demanded +the colored man, rolling his eyes again. +“Don’ talk erbout ghos’es; it’s sho’ baid luck.”</p> + +<p>That was all Ruth could get out of the old negro. +He had all the fear of his race for supernatural +things.</p> + +<p>It was the next day that Mrs. Kranz came to +call. The Corner House girls had never seen Mrs. +Kranz before, but they never could forget her +after their first view of her!</p> + +<p>She was a huge lady, in a purple dress, and with +a sweeping gray plume on her big hat, and lavender +gloves. She had the misfortune to possess a +hair-mole on one of her cheeks, and Dot could not +keep her eyes off of that blemish, although she +knew it was impolite to stare.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Kranz came to the front door of the old +Corner House and gave a resounding summons on +the big, brass knocker that decorated the middle +panel. Nobody had ventured to approach that +door, save Mr. Howbridge, since the Corner House +girls had come to Milton.</p> + +<p>“Goodness! who can that be?” demanded Agnes, +when the reverberations of the knocker echoed +through the big hall.</p> + +<p>“Company! I know it’s company!” cried Tess, +running to peer out of the dining-room window.</p> + +<p>Ruth gave a glance about the big room, which +they still made their sitting room in general, and +approached the hall. Dot whispered:</p> + +<p>“Oh-ee! I hope there are some little girls coming +to call.”</p> + +<p>There was nobody but this huge lady, though +half a dozen little girls might have hidden behind +her voluminous skirts. Ruth smiled upon the +giantess and said, quickly, “Good-morning!”</p> + +<p>“Vell!” was the deep-throated reply—almost a +grunt. “Vell! iss de family home?”</p> + +<p>“Certainly,” said Ruth, in her politest way. +“Do come in. We are all at home,” and she ushered +the visitor into the dining-room.</p> + +<p>The lady stared hard at all the girls, and then +around at the old-fashioned furniture; at the plate +rail of Delft china which Ruth had taken out of +a cupboard, where it had been hidden away for +years; at the ancient cellarette; and at the few +pieces of heavy plate with which the highboy and +the lowboy were both decorated.</p> + +<p>“Vell!” exclaimed the visitor, in that exceedingly +heavy voice of hers, and for the third time. +“I hear dere iss only madchens—girls—in dis +house. Iss dot so—heh?”</p> + +<p>“We are the four Kenway girls,” said Ruth, +pleasantly. “We have no mother or father. But +Aunt Sarah——”</p> + +<p>“But you own dis house undt all de odder houses +vot belonged to dot cr-r-ra-zy old mans—heh?”</p> + +<p>Ruth flushed a little. She had begun to feel +that such references to Uncle Peter were both unkind +and insulting. “Uncle Peter left his property +by will to us,” she said.</p> + +<p>“Vell, I am Mrs. Kranz,” said the large lady, +her little eyes sparkling in rather a strange way, +Ruth thought.</p> + +<p>“We are very glad to meet you—to have you +call, Mrs. Kranz,” Ruth said. “Not many of our +neighbors have been in to see us as yet.”</p> + +<p>“I aind’t von of de neighbors, Miss Kenway,” +said the visitor. “I am choose Mrs. Kranz. I +keeps de grocery store on Meadow Street yet.”</p> + +<p>“We are just as glad to see you, Mrs. Kranz,” +returned Ruth, still smiling, “although you do not +live very near us,” for she knew that Meadow +Street was at the other side of the town.</p> + +<p>“Vell! maype nodt,” said Mrs. Kranz. “Maype +you iss nodt so glad to see me yet. I gome to tell +you dot I vill nodt stand for dot Joe Maroni no +longer. He has got to get dot cellar oudt. His +r-r-rotten vegetables smells in mine nostrils. His +young vuns iss in my vay—undt dey steal. An’ +dey are all very, very dirty.</p> + +<p>“I keep a nice shop—eferbody vill tell you so, +Miss Kenway. Idt iss a clean shop, and them +<i>Eye</i>-talians dey iss like pigs yet—de vay dey lif!” +cried Mrs. Kranz, excitedly. “I pay mine rent, +undt I haf mine rights. I gome to tell you—so-o!”</p> + +<p>“Oh, dear me!” breathed Ruth, in surprise. +“I—I don’t know what you are talking about, Mrs. +Kranz. Have—have <i>we</i> got anything to do with +your trouble?”</p> + +<p>“Vell!” exclaimed the large lady. “Hafn’t +you say you own de house?”</p> + +<p>“So Mr. Howbridge says. We own this +house——”</p> + +<p>“Undt <i>mine</i> house,” declared Mrs. Kranz. +“Undt more houses. Your uncle, Herr Stower, +own idt. I pay mine rent to him for ten year +yet.”</p> + +<p>Ruth began to see—and so did Agnes. Of +course, the little girls only stared and wondered at +the woman’s coarse voice and strange appearance.</p> + +<p>“You were one of uncle’s tenants?” said Ruth, +quickly.</p> + +<p>“For ten year,” repeated Mrs. Kranz.</p> + +<p>“And you are having trouble with another tenant?”</p> + +<p>“Mit dot Joe Maroni. He has kinder like steps—von, +two, tri, fo’, five, six—like <i>dot</i>,” and the +woman indicated by gestures the height of the +children in rotation. “Dey swarm all ofer de +blace. I cannot stand dem—undt de dirt—Ach! +idt iss terrible.”</p> + +<p>“I am sorry, Mrs. Kranz,” Ruth said, quietly. +“I understand that this Italian family are likewise +tenants of the house?”</p> + +<p>“They lif de cellar in—undt sell vegetables, +undt coal, undt wood, undt ice—undt dirt! heafens, +vot dirt!” and the plume on Mrs. Kranz’s hat +trembled throughout its length, while her red face +grew redder, and her eyes more sparkling.</p> + +<p>“But perhaps, Mrs. Kranz, the poor things +know no better,” Ruth suggested. “It must be +dreadful to have to live in a cellar. They have +nobody to teach them. Don’t the children go to +school—when there is school, I mean?”</p> + +<p>“Undt I—am <i>I</i> no example to dem yet?” demanded +the lady. “Ach! dese foreigners! I +nefer could get along yet mit foreigners.”</p> + +<p>This tickled Agnes so that she laughed, and then +coughed to hide it. Mrs. Kranz was attracted to +the twelve year old.</p> + +<p>“Dot iss a pretty madchen,” she said, smiling +broadly upon Agnes. “She iss your sister, too? +Undt de kinder?” her sharp eyes sighting Tess +and Dot.</p> + +<p>“This is Agnes,” Ruth said, gladly changing +the subject for a moment. “And this is Tess, and +<i>this</i>, Dot—Dorothy, you know. We have had no +mother for more than two years.”</p> + +<p>“Ach!” said Mrs. Kranz, in a tone denoting +sympathy, and she made a funny clucking noise +in her throat. “De poor kinder! Undt <i>you</i> haf +de hausmutter been—no?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” replied Ruth. “I have <i>loved</i> to take +care of the little ones. Agnes is a great help. +And now, since we have come here to the old Corner +House, we have Mrs. McCall and Uncle +Rufus. Besides, there has always been Aunt +Sarah.”</p> + +<p>Mrs. Kranz’s big face looked rather blank, but +in a moment her thought returned to the subject +of her visit.</p> + +<p>“Vell!” she said. “Undt vot about dot Joe +Maroni?”</p> + +<p>“Dear Mrs. Kranz,” Ruth said, “I do not know +anything about the property Uncle Peter left, as +yet. I shall speak to Mr. Howbridge about it. +He is our guardian, you understand, and a lawyer. +I am sure we can find some way of relieving you.”</p> + +<p>Mrs. Kranz grunted: “Vell!”</p> + +<p>“I shall come to see you,” promised Ruth. +“And I shall see these Italians and try to get +them to clean up their cellar. I am sorry you +should be so troubled by them.”</p> + +<p>Meanwhile she had whispered to Tess and sent +her running to Mrs. McCall. Mrs. Kranz gradually +lost her offended look. She even took Dot +upon her broad lap—though that was a precarious +position and Dot was in danger of sliding off all +the time.</p> + +<p>“Mine oldt man undt I nefer have no kinder,” +said Mrs. Kranz, sighing windily. “Ve both +vor-r-k—Oh! so hard!—ven young we are. Ven +we marry we are alretty oldt yet. Undt now mine +oldt man iss dead for sefen year, undt I am all +alone.”</p> + +<p>Tears came to the good lady’s eyes. Ruth, seeing +a propitious moment, said a word for Joe +Maroni’s children.</p> + +<p>“I should think you would like those Italian +children, Mrs. Kranz. Aren’t they pretty? +’Most always I think they are.”</p> + +<p>Mrs. Kranz raised her two hands in a helpless +gesture. “Ach! heafens! if dey vos clean yet I +could lofe dem!” she declared.</p> + +<p>Just then Uncle Rufus, in his official coat and +spats and white vest, arrived with the tray. It +was evident that Mrs. Kranz was immensely impressed +by the presence of the old serving man. +She accepted a cup of coffee and a piece of cake, +and nibbled the one and sipped the other amidst +a running fire of comment upon the late Mr. +Stower, and his death, and the affairs of the tenements +and stores Uncle Peter had owned in her +neighborhood.</p> + +<p>Ruth learned much about this property that she +had never heard before. Uncle Peter had once +collected his own rents—indeed, it was during only +the last few years of his life that a clerk from +Mr. Howbridge’s office had done the collecting.</p> + +<p>Uncle Peter had been in touch with his tenants. +He had been a hard man to get repairs out of, so +Mrs. Kranz said, but he had always treated the +good tenants justly. With a record of ten years +of steady rent paying behind her, Mrs. Kranz considered +that she should be recognized and her complaint +attended to. As she could get no satisfaction +from the lawyer’s clerk (for Joe Maroni was +a prompt paying tenant, too), she had determined +to see the owners.</p> + +<p>These were the facts leading to the good lady’s +visit. Before she went away again Mrs. Kranz +was much pacified, and openly an admirer of the +Corner House girls.</p> + +<p>“Ach! if I had madchens like you of my own +yet!” she said, as she descended the porch steps, +on her departure.</p> + +<p>Agnes gazed after her more seriously than was +her wont. She did not even laugh at Mrs. Kranz, +as Ruth expected.</p> + +<p>“And I believe she’s an old dear at that,” Ruth +said, reflectively. “Maybe we can get her to help +those little Italian children—if we can once get +their parents to clean them up.”</p> + +<p>“Well!” breathed Agnes, finally. “I wasn’t +thinking particularly about her—or of the Joe +Maroni kids. I was just thinking that perhaps it +is not always so nice to be rich, after all. Now! +we didn’t have to worry about tenement house +property, and the quarrels of the tenants, when we +lived on Essex Street in Bloomingsburg.”</p> + +<h2 class='chapter' id='clink13'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER XIII—THE MARONIS</a></h2> + +<p>It was on this day, too, that Agnes received a +letter from Bloomingsburg. Kitty Robelle wrote +a long and “newsy” letter, for Kitty had been one +of Agnes’ most cherished friends.</p> + +<p>Kitty lived right next door to the house in which +the Kenways had lived so long, so she had all the +news to impart of the old neighborhood. One +item interested the four Corner House girls immensely.</p> + +<p>“Little Tommy Rooney has run away and his +mother can’t find out what’s become of him. He +swapped his Indian suit with Patsy Link for a +cowboy suit, and has been gone a week. The police, +even, can’t find him.”</p> + +<p>“There now!” cried Tess. “What did I tell +you? I <i>knew</i> I saw him go past here in the rain.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, but, Tess,” said Ruth, “you can’t be +sure. And how could he ever have gotten to Milton?”</p> + +<p>“I don’t know,” said the confident Tess. “But +he’s here.”</p> + +<p>Dot agreed with her. “You know,” the latter +said, gravely, “he said he was coming to Milton +to shoot Indians.”</p> + +<p>“The foolish boy!” exclaimed Ruth. “Indians, +indeed!”</p> + +<p>“Did he expect to eat them after he shot +them?” demanded Agnes. “How would he live?”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps he’s hungry, poor boy,” said Ruth. +“I wish you girls had run after him that day—if +it was Tommy.”</p> + +<p>“He looked awfully ragged,” said Tess, with +pity. “Boys must be a <i>naw</i>ful burden. Isn’t it +lucky we haven’t any brothers to look after, +Ruth?”</p> + +<p>“Very fortunate, I think,” agreed the oldest +Kenway.</p> + +<p>“Well,” sighed Dot, “Tommy was a real bad +boy, but Mrs. Rooney thinks just as much of him, +I s’pose, as though he was a girl.”</p> + +<p>“Not a doubt of it,” chuckled Agnes. “And if +we find Tommy, we’ll send him home to her.”</p> + +<p>Having made a promise to Mrs. Kranz, Ruth +was not the girl to neglect its fulfillment. She was +doubtful, however, whether or no she should first +see Mr. Howbridge.</p> + +<p>The lawyer was a busy man; perhaps he would +not thank her for bringing such complaints as this +of the grocery store-keeper to his attention. Agnes +said:</p> + +<p>“He’s got troubles of his own, you may be sure, +Ruth. And, honest—I don’t see as Mrs. Kranz +has any business to bring her complaints to us.”</p> + +<p>“But I said I’d see what I could do.”</p> + +<p>“Of course. And I’ll go with you. I’m +awfully eager to see this Joe Maroni and his family—especially +the ‘kinder like steps,’ as Mrs. Kranz +says.”</p> + +<p>Ruth agreed to let only Aggie go with her after +the younger girl had given her word not to laugh. +“It is nice to have a sense of humor, I guess, +Ag,” said the older girl, “but you want to have +tact with it. Don’t hurt people’s feelings by +laughing at them.”</p> + +<p>“I know,” sighed Agnes. “But Mrs. Kranz +was so funny! To hear her say she did not like +foreigners, when she can scarcely speak English +herself.”</p> + +<p>“You might be a foreigner yourself, Ag, as far +as speaking correctly goes,” laughed Ruth. +“You’re awfully slangy. And Mrs. Kranz has +lived in this country for many, many years. She +happens to be one of those unfortunate Germans +who can never master English. But I know she +has a kind heart.“</p> + +<p>“She’s dead sore on Joe Maroni and his tribe, +just the same,” declared Agnes, proving the truth +of her sister’s accusation as to her slanginess.</p> + +<p>The two older Kenways walked the next afternoon +across town to Meadow Street. It was in +the poorer section of Milton, near the silk mills. +Although the houses were not so tall, and were +mostly frame buildings, the street reminded Ruth +and Agnes of Essex Street, in Bloomingsburg, +where they had resided before coming to the old +Corner House.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Kranz had given them her number; and it +was not hard to find the three-story, brick-front +building in which she kept store. Mrs. Kranz +hired the entire street floor, living in rooms at the +back. There were tenements above, with a narrow +hall and stairway leading to them at one side. +The cellar was divided, half being used by Mrs. +Kranz for a store-room.</p> + +<p>The other half was the dwelling and store of +the Italian, Joe Maroni, whose name was painted +crookedly on a small sign, and under it his goods +were enumerated as</p> + +<p class='center' style='margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;'>ISE COLE WOOD VGERTABLS</p> + +<p>Joe himself was in evidence as the girls came to +the place. He was a little, active, curly haired +man, in velveteen clothing and cap, gold rings in +his ears, and a fierce mustache.</p> + +<p>“A regular brigand,” whispered Agnes, rather +shrinking from his vicinity and clinging to Ruth’s +hand.</p> + +<p>“I’m sure he’s a reformed brigand,” Ruth +laughed.</p> + +<p>The girls’ own nostrils informed them that part +of Mrs. Kranz’s complaint must be true, for there +was a tall basket beside the vegetable and fruit +stand into which Joe had thrown decayed vegetable +leaves and fruit. It was a very warm day and +the odor certainly was offensive.</p> + +<p>Joe came forward smiling, as the girls stopped +at the stand. “Want-a da orange—da pear—da +banan’?” he asked, in a most agreeable way. +Agnes immediately reversed her opinion and declared +he was actually <i>handsome</i>.</p> + +<p>“Nice-a vegetables,” said Joe, eager to display +his wares. “All fre-esh.”</p> + +<p>Ruth took her courage in both hands and smiled +at him in return. “We haven’t come to buy anything +this afternoon, Mr. Maroni,” she said. +“You see, our Uncle Peter gave us this house when +he died. Our name is Kenway. We have come +to see you——”</p> + +<p>“Si! Si!” cried the Italian, understanding them +at once. “You da litla Padrona wot own all +dese,” with a wave of his hand that was both +graceful and explanatory. “Me, Joe, me hear-a +’bout de litla Padrona. Grazias!” and he bowed +and lifted his cap.</p> + +<p>The children had appeared from the cool depths +of the cellar as if by magic. They <i>were</i> like a +flight of steps in height, and the oldest was a very +pretty girl, possibly as old as Agnes, but much +smaller. Joe turned swiftly to this one and said +something in his own tongue, nothing of which did +the visitors understand save the child’s name, +“Maria.”</p> + +<p>Maria darted down the steps again, and immediately +Joe fished out a basket from under the +stand and proceeded to fill it with his very choicest +fruit.</p> + +<p>“For you, Padrona,” he explained, bowing to +Ruth again. “You mak-a me ver’ hap’ to come +see me. Grazias!”</p> + +<p>“Oh, but Mr. Maroni!” cried Ruth, rather nervously. +“You must not give us all that nice fruit. +And we did not come just to call. Some—some of +the other tenants have complained about you.”</p> + +<p>The man looked puzzled, and then troubled. +“What is that ‘complain’?” he asked. “They no +lik-a me? They no lik-a my wife? They no lik-a +my chil’ren?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, no! nothing like that,” Ruth said, sympathetically. +“They only say you do not keep the +stand clean. See! that basket of rotting vegetables +and fruit. You should get rid of it at once. +Don’t the collectors come through this part of the +town for garbage?”</p> + +<p>“Si! Si!” cried Joe, shrugging his shoulders. +“But sometimes come first my poor compatriots—si? +They find da orange with da speck; dey +fin’ potato part good-a—see?” All the time he +was showing them the specked vegetables and +fruit in the basket. Although his hands were +grimed, Ruth noticed that he was otherwise clean. +The children, though dirty and ragged, were really +beautiful.</p> + +<p>“W’en da poor peep’ go, then I put out-a da +basket for da cart,” pursued Joe, still smiling and +still gesturing.</p> + +<p>Up the steps at that moment came a smiling, +broad Italian woman, with a gay clean bandanna +over her glossy black hair. She was a pretty +woman, too, with the same features as little Maria.</p> + +<p>“Good-a day! good-a day!” she said, bobbing +and courtesying. Then she added something in +Italian which was a friendly greeting.</p> + +<p>Joe smiled on her dazzlingly. She wore heavier +earrings than Joe and a great gilt brooch to hold +the neck of her gown together.</p> + +<p>“She no spe’k da English mooch,” explained +the man. “But da keeds——Oh! dey learn to +spe’k fine in da school. We been in dis country +six year—no? We come here fi’ year ago. We +doin’ fine!” explained Joe, with enthusiasm.</p> + +<p>Agnes was already hugging one of the toddlers, +and trying to find a clean spot on his pretty face +that she could kiss. “Aren’t they little darlings?” +she said to Ruth.</p> + +<p>The older girl agreed with her, but she was having +difficulty herself in forming the request she +wished to make to the Italian. Finally she said:</p> + +<p>“Joe, you must let the city men take away your +spoiled fruit every morning. You can pick it over +yourself and save what you think your poor +friends would like. Although, it is very bad to +eat decayed fruit and vegetables. Bad for the +health, you know.”</p> + +<p>“Si! Si!” exclaimed Joe, smiling right along. +“I understand. It shall be as da litla Padrona +command. Eh?”</p> + +<p>“And let me go down into the cellar, Joe. For +your own sake—for your children’s health, you +know—you must keep everything clean.”</p> + +<p>The woman spoke quickly and with energy. Joe +nodded a great deal. “Si! Si!” he said. “So +the good-a doctor say wot come to see da bébé.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! have you a baby?” cried Agnes, clasping +her hands.</p> + +<p>The woman smiled at the eager girl and offered +her hand to lead Agnes down the broken steps. +Ruth followed them. The cellar was damp because +of the ice blocks covered with a horseblanket +at one side. Beyond the first partition, in a darker +room, there was an old bedstead with ugly looking +comforters and pillows without cases. Right +down in one corner was an old wooden cradle with +the prettiest little black haired baby in the world +sleeping in it! At least, so Agnes declared.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Maroni was delighted with the girls’ evident +admiration for the baby. She could tell them +by signs and broken words, too, that the baby was +now better and the doctor had told her to take it +out into the air and sunshine all day. She could +trust some of the older children with it; Maria +was big enough to help at the stand. <i>She</i> had the +housework to do.</p> + +<p>The Italian woman led the way to her other +apartment—if such it could be called. The rear +cellar had two little, high windows looking into +a dim little yard. They had no right to the yard. +That belonged to the tenants above, and Ruth +could see very well that the yard would be the better +for a thorough cleaning-up.</p> + +<p>“Perhaps Mr. Howbridge will say we have no +right to interfere,” thought the oldest of the Corner +House girls. “But I’m just going to tell him +what I think of this place.”</p> + +<p>The cellar was not so dirty, only it was <i>messy</i>. +The Italians’ possessions were of the cheapest +quality, and they had scarcely a decent chair to +sit on. Whether it was poverty or a lack of +knowledge of better things, Ruth could not decide.</p> + +<p>The little Maria came close to her side and +smiled at her. “You speak English all right, +don’t you?” asked Ruth.</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes, Ma’am. I go to school,” said Maria.</p> + +<p>“Do you know the lady who has the store up +stairs?”</p> + +<p>The little girl’s face clouded. “Yes, Ma’am. +I guess she’s a nice German lady, but she is <i>so</i> +cross.”</p> + +<p>“I do not think she’d be cross with you if she +saw you in a clean dress and with your face and +hands washed,” said Ruth, with a sudden idea. +“If you will make yourself tidy, I will take you up +stairs with me, and we can call on Mrs. Kranz.”</p> + +<p>The child’s face brightened in a flash. She said +something to her mother, who replied in kind. +Maria ran behind a curtain that hung in one +corner, and just then Joe came down.</p> + +<p>“You want-a me to feex up, Padrona?” he +asked. “I no ask nottin’ since w’en I come here. +De walls much dirt’—eh?”</p> + +<p>“If they were whitewashed I think it would be +ever so nice and clean,” declared Ruth. “I shall +speak to Mr. Howbridge and see if I can get him +to supply the whitewash. Will you put it on?”</p> + +<p>“But surely—si! si!” exclaimed the man. “I +lik-a have nice place. I keep good-a fruit—good-a +vegetable. Da wife, she clean an’ scr-r-rub—oh, +yes! But poor man live in da cellar not lik-a da +reech dat live in da fine house.”</p> + +<p>Ruth sighed. With such little experience as she +had had, she knew the man’s words to be true. +The Kenways had lived among poor people themselves +and knew how hard it was to keep an old +tumble-down tenement in nice order.</p> + +<p>Maria came dancing out in what was evidently +her gala frock. It was pretty and neatly made, +too. She ran to the sink and washed her face and +hands. Then she came to Ruth for her approval.</p> + +<p>“You’re a pretty girl,” said Ruth, kissing her. +“You can help a lot, too, by keeping your brothers +and sisters clean.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes, Ma’am! I make them wash up every +day before they go to school. But there is no +school now,” said Maria.</p> + +<p>The visitors went out of the cellar with Maria. +The other children eyed them curiously, but smilingly. +Poverty set well upon these Italians, for +they smiled at it!</p> + +<p>“Now we shall go in and see Mrs. Kranz,” said +Ruth to Agnes. “Goodness only knows what she +will say to us. Come, Maria,” and she took the +little girl’s hand.</p> + +<h2 class='chapter' id='clink14'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER XIV—FIVE CENTS’ WORTH OF PEPPERMINTS</a></h2> + +<p>“Vell! vell!” was the German lady’s greeting +when the girls entered the shop. “You gome +quick back to see me already, eh? I am glad.”</p> + +<p>She came forward and kissed Agnes and then +Ruth. But she halted as she was about to stoop +to Maria.</p> + +<p>“Ach! this is nefer von of de kinder I saw yesterday?” +she cried.</p> + +<p>“Don’t you know this little girl, Mrs. Kranz?” +asked Ruth, smiling. “This is Maria Maroni.”</p> + +<p>“Ach! I nefer did!” exclaimed Mrs. Kranz, +using an expression that she must have picked up +from her American neighbors. “Vell! I lofe <i>clean</i> +kinder,” and she delivered a resounding kiss upon +Maria’s darkly flushed cheek. “Undt how pretty +she iss.”</p> + +<p>“I am sure she is quite as good as she is pretty,” +said Ruth, smiling. “You ought to have just such +a little girl as Maria to help you, Mrs. Kranz.”</p> + +<p>“Ach! I would lofe to have such a girl,” declared +the good lady. “Come you all right back +to mine poller. Iky! ’tend to the store yet,” she +shouted to a lanky youth lounging on the sidewalk.</p> + +<p>“He vill eat up all mine dried apples, yet, undt +trink soda-pop, if I don’t vatch him. Some day +dot Iky iss goin’ to svell right up undt bust! But +he lifs up stairs undt his mutter iss a hard vorkin’ +vidow.”</p> + +<p>“As though <i>that</i> excused Iky for stuffing himself +with dried apples,” whispered Agnes to Ruth. +Ruth looked at her admonishingly and Agnes subsided.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Kranz bustled about to put coffee-cake and +other toothsome dainties, beside bottles of lemon-soda, +before the three visitors. She treated Maria +just as nicely as she did Ruth and Agnes. Ruth +had not been mistaken in her judgment of Mrs. +Kranz. She <i>had</i> to own such a big body to hold +her heart!</p> + +<p>Ruth told her how they had talked with Maroni +and how he had agreed to clean up the cellar, and +get rid of the decayed vegetables daily. But it +was, without doubt, Maria’s improved appearance, +more than anything else, that thawed the good +lady.</p> + +<p>“Ach! it iss de way de vorld iss made,” sighed +Mrs. Kranz. “That Joe Maroni, he hass six +kinder; I haf none. This mädchen, she shall help +me in de house, undt in de store. I buy her plenty +clean dresses. I’ll talk to that Joe. Ven I am +madt mit him I can’t talk, for he smile, an’ +smile——Ach! how can I fight mit a man dot smiles +all de time?”</p> + +<p>The two older Kenway girls started home +feeling that they had accomplished something worth +while at the Meadow Street tenement house. +“Only,” said Ruth, “if we really had the right +to do so, I can see that there are a lot of repairs +that would make the house more comfortable for +the tenants.”</p> + +<p>“And I suppose if Uncle Peter had thought of +the comfort of the tenants, he would never have +made so much money out of the houses,” observed +Agnes, with more thought than she usually displayed.</p> + +<p>Just then Joe and Maria came hurrying down +the block after them. “No, Padrona!” cried the +man. “You would not r-r-refuse Joe’s poor litla +present? Maria shall carry eet for you—si! si! +She is a smart girl—no? She fin’ her way all over +town.”</p> + +<p>They thanked Maroni for the basket of fruit, +and allowed Maria to carry it to the Corner House, +for that gave her pleasure, too, Ruth could see.</p> + +<p>It gave them an opportunity of introducing +Maria Maroni to Tess and Dot. The younger +Kenways were very glad to see her, and Maria +was made acquainted with the garden playhouse +and with the rows of dolls.</p> + +<p>“I don’t care so much because the Creamer girls +won’t play with us,” said Tess, happily, after +Maria had run home. “Alfredia and Maria are +both very nice little girls.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, indeed,” said Dot, quickly. But she +added, after a moment: “And they can’t either +of them help being so awful dark complected!”</p> + +<p>It had begun to bother Ruth, however, if it did +none of the other three, that so few people called +on them. Of course, the Kenways had not been +in Milton but four weeks. The people they met at +church, however, and the girls they had become +acquainted with at Sunday School, had not called +upon them.</p> + +<p>Eva Larry was delighted to see Agnes on the +street, and had taken her home one day with her. +Myra Stetson was always jolly and pleasant, but +no urging by Agnes could get either of these nice +girls to visit the old Corner House.</p> + +<p>“Do you suppose it is the ghost of the garret +that keeps them away?” demanded Agnes, of +Ruth.</p> + +<p>“We wouldn’t entertain them in the garret,” +responded Ruth, laughing. Only she did not feel +like laughing. “If that is the trouble, however, +we’ll soon finish up cleaning out the garret. And +we’ll sweep out the ghost and all his tribe, too.”</p> + +<p>A Saturday intervened before this could be accomplished, +however. It was the first Saturday +after Mr. Howbridge had bestowed upon the +Corner House girls their monthly allowance.</p> + +<p>After the house was spick and span, and the +children’s playthings put away for over Sunday, +and the garden (which was now a trim and promising +plot) made particularly neat, the four girls +dressed in their very best and sallied forth. It +was after mid-afternoon and the shoppers along +Main Street were plentiful.</p> + +<p>Aunt Sarah never went out except to church on +Sunday. Now that the weather was so warm, the +big front door stood open a part of the time, and +the girls sat with their sewing and books upon the +wide porch. Mrs. McCall joined them there; but +Aunt Sarah, never.</p> + +<p>Because she did not go out, anything Aunt Sarah +needed was purchased by one of the girls. Particularly, +Ruth never forgot the peppermints which +were bought as regularly now that they lived in +the Corner House as they were bought in the old +days, back in Bloomingsburg.</p> + +<p>Sometimes Ruth delegated one of the other girls +to buy the peppermints, but on this particular occasion +she chanced to find herself near the candy +counter, when she was separated from Agnes in +Blachstein & Mapes. So she purchased the usual +five cents’ worth of Aunt Sarah’s favorite Sunday +“comfort.”</p> + +<p>“No matter how dry the sermon is, or how long-winded +the preacher, I can stand it, if I’ve got a +pep’mint to chew on,” the strange old lady once +said. That was almost as long a sentence as the +girls had ever heard her speak!</p> + +<p>With the peppermints safe in her bag, Ruth +hunted again for Agnes. But the latter had those +shoe-buckles on her mind and, forgetting Ruth, she +left the big store and made for the shoeshop.</p> + +<p>On the way Agnes passed the Lady’s Shop with +its tempting display in the show-window, and she +ventured in. There were those lovely handkerchiefs! +Agnes feasted her eyes but she could not +gain the courage to break one of her dollar bills +for the trifle.</p> + +<p>So she wandered out and went toward the glittering +buckles in the shoeshop window. And +there she hesitated again. Fifty cents! A +quarter of her entire monthly allowance. She +wanted to find Eva Larry, who would be down +town, too, and treat her to a sundae. Besides, she +must buy Myra Stetson some little remembrance.</p> + +<p>“I know what I’ll do!” thought Agnes finally, +her eye suddenly lighting upon a candy store +across Main Street. “I can break one of these +bills by getting Aunt Sarah’s peppermints. Then +it won’t seem so hard to spend the change.”</p> + +<p>Agnes tripped over the crosswalk and purchased +the little bag of peppermints. These she popped +into her own handbag, and a little later came +across Eva. They went into the drug store on the +corner and had a sundae apiece. Agnes bought +some hairpins (which she certainly could not use) +and a comb, and some lovely ribbon, and a cunning +little red strawberry emery-bag for her sewing-box, +and several other trifles. She found all her +change gone and nothing but the dollar bill left in +her purse. That scared Agnes, and she ran home, +refusing to break the remaining bill, and much +troubled that she should have been so reckless in +her expenditures the very first time she was out.</p> + +<p>Tess and Dot had gone together. There was +no reason why two girls, of eight and ten respectively, +should not shop on Milton’s Main Street. +The younger Kenway girls had often shopped for +Ruth, while they lived in Bloomingsburg.</p> + +<p>The Five and Ten Cent Store attracted them. +There was a toy department, and all kinds of cheap +fancy goods, and little things for presents. Tess +roamed among these, using her eyes to good advantage, +save that she forgot to look for Dot, +after a time.</p> + +<p>There was a very cute little spool holder for ten +cents, and Tess bought that for Mrs. McCall. +Uncle Rufus she remembered in the purchase of a +red and black tie for “state and date” occasions. +She bought a pretty ruching for Ruth’s collar, and +a new thimble for Agnes, because Agnes was always +losing her silver one.</p> + +<p>For Dot, Tess bought a tiny doll’s tea-set, and +forgetting herself entirely, Tess wandered out of +the store with her bundles, looking for her sister. +She did not at once see Dot, but a boy was selling +cheap candies from a basket, and Tess was smitten +with the thought that she had forgotten Aunt +Sarah!</p> + +<p>She bought a bag of white peppermint drops in +a hurry. That took all of Tess’ half dollar, and +she did not want to break into the bill; so she +went home without satisfying any of her own personal +longings.</p> + +<p>Dot had found the candy counter in the big store +the first thing. There were heaps, and heaps of +goodies. Dot possessed a sweet tooth, and she +had never really had enough candy at one time in +her life—not even at Christmas.</p> + +<p>Some of this candy was ten cents a pound, and +some ten cents a quarter of a pound. Dot knew +that if she bought the more expensive kind, her +dollar bill would not go far. And she really did +not want to spend all her month’s money just for +candy. Ruth would think her extravagant and +Agnes would laugh at her.</p> + +<p>The little girl moved along in front of the +counter, feasting her eyes upon the variegated +sweets. There were chocolates, and bonbons, and +nut candies, and “kisses,” and many candies of +which Dot did not know even the names. Finally +she came to the end, where the cheaper kinds were +displayed.</p> + +<p>Dot’s eyes grew round and she uttered a half-stifled +“Oh!” There was a great heap of luscious +looking, fat peppermint drops. They looked to be +so creamy and soft, that Dot was <i>sure</i> they were +far superior to any drops that Aunt Sarah had +ever had in the past.</p> + +<p>“Here, little girl,” said the lady behind the +counter, seeing Dot feasting her eyes upon the +heap of peppermints. “Here’s a broken one,” +and she reached over the screen and passed Dot +the crumbly bit of candy.</p> + +<p>Dot thanked her nicely and popped the broken +peppermint drop into her mouth. It was every +bit as nice as it looked. It was crumbly, and +creamy, and sweet, with just the right amount of +peppermint essence in it.</p> + +<p>“I’ll buy Aunt Sarah’s peppermints my own +self,” decided Dot. Then she hesitated, being an +honest little thing. She knew that she could not +resist the temptation of those luscious drops, once +they were in her hands.</p> + +<p>“I’ll take <i>two</i> quarter pounds, if you please, +Ma’am,” she said to the saleslady. “In two bags. +One’s for my Aunt Sarah and the other’s for +Tess and me.”</p> + +<p>Having broken her dollar bill for these two bags +of sweets, Dot felt rather frightened, and she, too, +hurried out of the store.</p> + +<p>The four Corner House girls arrived home at +about the same time—and not long before the +usual dinner hour. Dot and Tess had tasted out +of the special bag of peppermint drops that Dot +had bought, in the yard. Tess had so many other +things to show her smaller sister that neither suspected +the other’s possession of Aunt Sarah’s peppermints.</p> + +<p>Dot ran up to Aunt Sarah’s room as soon as she +got inside the door. “I got your pep’mint drops, +Auntie!” she cried, plumping the bag into the old +lady’s lap.</p> + +<p>“Humph! Good child,” declared Aunt Sarah, +and opened the bag invitingly. “Have one?”</p> + +<p>“No-o, Ma’am,” said Dot, backing away. “I’ve +been eating some out of <i>my</i> bag,” and she showed +Aunt Sarah her other purchase. “Ruth says it +spoils your appetite to eat too much candy before +dinner.”</p> + +<p>“Humph!” remarked Aunt Sarah.</p> + +<p>As Dot went down the stairway, Tess came dancing +along from the bathroom, with a fresh ribbon +in her hair and her face and hands still damp. +“Oh, Aunt Sarah!” she cried, “here is your bag +of peppermints for to-morrow,” and she held up +her own purchase. “Shall I put them in your +room on the bureau?”</p> + +<p>“Humph!” exclaimed the old lady, stopping +and eyeing Tess curiously. “So <i>you’ve</i> got +them?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, Ma’am,” said Tess, and hopped down +stairs by the old lady’s side very happily.</p> + +<p>There was a neat little box resting on the table +beside Aunt Sarah’s plate. Agnes said: +“There’s your Sunday peppermints, Aunt Sarah. +I got them at the Unique candy store, and I guess +they’re nice ones.”</p> + +<p>Aunt Sarah merely glared at her, and remained +speechless. That was nothing strange; the old +lady sometimes acted as though she did not hear +you speak to her at all.</p> + +<p>Mrs. McCall came in from the kitchen and Ruth +appeared from up stairs. Uncle Rufus arrived +with the steaming soup tureen. As Ruth sat +down, she said to Aunt Sarah:</p> + +<p>“You’ll find your peppermints on the hall stand, +Aunt Sarah. I forgot to bring them up to your +room.”</p> + +<p><i>That</i> was too much. The old lady blazed up +like a freshly kindled fire.</p> + +<p>“For the good Land o’ Goshen! I got peppermints +enough now to last me four meetings. I believe +getting your Uncle Peter’s money the way +you have, has made all you gals silly!”</p> + +<p>She refused to say another word to any of them +that evening.</p> + +<h2 class='chapter' id='clink15'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER XV—“A DISH OF GOSSIP”</a></h2> + +<p>The seamstress came on Monday to the old Corner +House. Mrs. McCall had recommended her, +and in Milton Miss Ann Titus was a person of considerable +importance.</p> + +<p>She was a maiden lady well past middle age, but, +as she expressed it herself, “more than middling +spry.” She was, as well, a traveling free information +bureau.</p> + +<p>“Two things I am fond of, gals,” she said to +Ruth and Agnes, the first day. “A cup of tea, +and a dish of gossip.”</p> + +<p>She was frank about the last named article of +mental diet. She knew that most of the people +she worked for enjoyed her gossip as much as +they desired her needle-work.</p> + +<p>Ruth had opened and aired a room for her at the +back of the house, and there she was established +with her cutting table and sewing machine. She +would not hear of remaining at night with them.</p> + +<p>“I got an old Tom-cat at home that would yowl +his head off, if I didn’t give him his supper, and +his breakfast in the morning. He can forage for +himself at noon.”</p> + +<p>She lived in a tiny cottage not far from the old +Corner House—the girls had seen it. She had +lived there most of her life, and she had a tidy +little sum in the savings-bank. Miss Ann Titus +might have lived without working at her trade.</p> + +<p>“But I sartain-sure should die of lonesomeness,” +she declared. “A cat’s well enough as far +as he goes; but you can’t call him right inspiritin’ +company.”</p> + +<p>Ruth went to the big store where Mr. Howbridge +had opened a charge account for her and bought +such goods as Miss Titus wanted. Then the capable +woman went to work to make up several summer +and fall dresses for the four girls.</p> + +<p>These were busy times at the old Corner House. +The sewing room was a scene of bustle and hurrying +from morning to night. One or the other of +the girls seemed to be “trying-on” all the time. +Ruth and Agnes, to say nothing of Mrs. McCall, +spent all their spare minutes helping the dressmaker.</p> + +<p>“You young-uns have sartain-sure got pluck to +come to this old place to live,” Miss Titus declared +on the second day. The wind was rising, the shutters +shook, and loose casements rattled.</p> + +<p>“It’s a very nice house, we think,” said Ruth.</p> + +<p>The smaller girls were not present, but Miss +Titus lowered her voice: “Ain’t you none afraid +of what they say’s in the garret?”</p> + +<p>“What is in the garret?” asked Ruth, calmly. +“We have cleaned it all up, and have found +nothing more dangerous than old clothes and spiders. +We play up there on rainy days.”</p> + +<p>“I wouldn’t do it for a farm!” gasped Miss +Titus.</p> + +<p>“So you believe in that ghost story?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I do. They say some man, ’way back before +Peter Stower’s father lived, hung himself +up there.”</p> + +<p>“Oh!” cried Ruth. “How wicked it is to repeat +such stories.”</p> + +<p>“I dunno. I can find you half a dozen good, +honest folks, that have seen the ghost at the garret +window.”</p> + +<p>Ruth could not help shivering. She had begun +to refuse to acknowledge the evidence of her own +eyes, and <i>that</i> had helped. But Miss Titus seemed +so positive.</p> + +<p>“Is—is it because they are afraid of ghosts, that +so few people have come to call on us, do you suppose?” +Ruth asked.</p> + +<p>The seamstress glanced at her through her +spectacles. She had very sharp eyes and she +snipped off threads with a bite of her sharp teeth, +and stuck a sharp needle into her work in a very +sharp manner. Altogether, Miss Ann Titus was +a very sharp person.</p> + +<p>“I shouldn’t wonder if there was another reason,” +she said. “Ain’t the minister’s wife been?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes. And we think she is lovely. But not +many of the girls we meet at church have called. +I thought maybe they were afraid. The house has +had a bad name, because it was practically shut up +so long.”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” agreed Miss Titus. “And Peter Stower +acted funny, too. They say <i>his</i> ghost haunts it.”</p> + +<p>“How foolish!” said Ruth, flushing. “If people +don’t want to come because of <i>that</i>——”</p> + +<p>“Maybe there <i>is</i> another reason,” said the gossip.</p> + +<p>“I’d like to know what it is!” demanded Ruth, +determined to learn the worst. And Miss Titus +<i>did</i> look so knowing and mysterious.</p> + +<p>“Well, now,” said Miss Titus, biting off another +thread. “Speakin’ for myself, I think you +gals are just about right, and Mr. Howbridge did +the right thing to put you into Peter’s house. But +there’s them that thinks different.”</p> + +<p>“What <i>do</i> you mean?” begged the puzzled Ruth.</p> + +<p>“There’s been a deal of talk. Mr. Howbridge +is blamed. They say he did it just to keep the +property in his own hands. He must make a good +speck out of it.”</p> + +<p>“But you are puzzling me, more and more,” +cried Ruth. “I suppose Mr. Howbridge does not +handle Uncle Peter’s estate for nothing. How +could he?”</p> + +<p>“Trust Howbridge for feathering his nest all +right,” said the seamstress, bitingly. “But that +ain’t it. You see, there’s them that believes other +folks than you Kenway gals should have the old +Corner House and all that goes with it!”</p> + +<p>“Oh!” gasped Ruth. “You do not mean Aunt +Sarah?”</p> + +<p>“Sally Maltby?” snapped Miss Titus. “Well, +I should say <i>not</i>. She ain’t got no rights here at +all. Never did have. Never would have, if Peter +had had his way.”</p> + +<p>“I am sure <i>that</i> is not so,” began Ruth. Then +she stopped. She realized that Miss Titus would +carry everything she said to her next customer. +She did not know that either Mr. Howbridge, or +Aunt Sarah, would care to have the news bandied +about that Uncle Peter had left Aunt Sarah a +legacy.</p> + +<p>“Well, you’re welcome to your own belief, +Ruthie,” said Miss Titus, curiously eyeing her. +“But it ain’t Sally Maltby that folks are talking +about.”</p> + +<p>“Who can possibly have any right here?” +queried Ruth. “Mr. Howbridge declares there +are no other heirs.”</p> + +<p>“He ain’t heard of ’em—or else he don’t want to +acknowledge ’em,” declared Miss Titus. “But +these folks live at a distance. They’re another +branch of the Stower family, I reckon, and ’tis +said that they’ve got a better right than you gals.”</p> + +<p>“Oh!” gasped Ruth again.</p> + +<p>“That’s why folks don’t come to congratulate +you, I reckon. They ain’t sure that you’ll stay +here long. Maybe them other relatives will come +on, or begin suit in the courts, or something. And +the neighbors don’t like to mix in, or take sides, +until the matter’s straightened out.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, dear, me!” sighed Ruth. “We love staying +here at the old Corner House, but we never +wished to take anybody’s rights away from them. +Mr. Howbridge assured us that we were the only +heirs, and that the estate would in time be settled +upon us. It makes me feel very badly—this news +you tell me, Miss Titus.”</p> + +<p>“Well! let sleepin’ dogs lie, is <i>my</i> motter,” declared +the seamstress. “You might as well enjoy +what you got, while you got it.”</p> + +<p>If Ruth had been troubled before by the circumstances +that had brought her and her sisters to the +old Corner House, she was much more troubled +now. Uncle Peter had made a will, she had been +assured by Mr. Howbridge, which left the bulk of +the old man’s estate to the Kenway girls; but that +will was lost. If other claimants came forward, +how should Ruth and her sisters act toward them?</p> + +<p>That was Ruth’s secret trouble. Without the +will to make their own claim good, did not these +other relatives Miss Titus had spoken of have as +good a right to shelter in the old Corner House, +and a share of the money left by Uncle Peter, as +they had?</p> + +<p>Ruth could not talk about it with her sisters—not +even with Agnes. The latter would only be +troubled, while Tess and Dot would not understand +the situation very well. And Aunt Sarah was no +person in whom to confide!</p> + +<p>Mr. Howbridge had gone away on business +again. She had written him a note to his office +about Joe Maroni and Mrs. Kranz, and Mr. Howbridge +had sent back word—just before his departure +on the sudden trip—that she should use +her own judgment about pacifying the tenants in +the Meadow Street houses.</p> + +<p>“You know that every dollar you spend on those +old shacks reduces the revenue from the property. +You girls are the ones interested. Now, let us +test your judgment,” Mr. Howbridge had written.</p> + +<p>It put a great responsibility upon Ruth’s +shoulders; but the girl of sixteen had been bearing +responsibilities for some years, and she was not +averse to accepting the lawyer’s test.</p> + +<p>“We want to help those Maronis,” she said to +Agnes. “And we want Mrs. Kranz to help them, +too. We’ll just clean up that old house, and that +will help all the families in it.”</p> + +<p>She ordered the whitewashing materials, and +Joe promised to whiten his cellar. She hired the +boy, Iky, and another, to clean the yard, too, and +paid them out of her own pocket. Mrs. Kranz +smiled broadly, while the Maronis considered “the +litla Padrona” almost worthy to be their patron +saint!</p> + +<p>Ruth had begged Miss Titus to say nothing before +Agnes or the little girls regarding those possible +claimants to Uncle Peter’s property. She was +very sorry Mr. Howbridge had gone away +before she could see him in reference to this gossip +the seamstress had brought to the house.</p> + +<p>It seemed that a certain Mrs. Bean, a friend of +Miss Ann Titus, who did not attend the First +Church, but another, knew all about the people +who claimed relationship with Uncle Peter Stower. +Ruth was sorely tempted to call on Mrs. Bean, but +then, she feared she had no business to do so, until +she had talked with the lawyer.</p> + +<p>Mr. Howbridge had given her a free hand in +many things, but this matter was too important, +it seemed to Ruth, for her to touch without his +permission. With the expectation of other claimants +to the property looming before her, Ruth was +doubtful if she ought to go ahead with the frocks +for her sisters and herself, or to increase their +bills at the stores.</p> + +<p>However, their guardian had already approved +of these expenditures, and Ruth tried to satisfy +her conscience by curtailing the number of her own +frocks and changing the engagement of Miss Titus +from three weeks to a fortnight only.</p> + +<p>“I must confer with Mr. Howbridge first, before +we go any farther,” the girl thought. “Mercy! +the bills for our living expenses here at the old +Corner House are mounting up enormously.”</p> + +<p>Agnes was so delighted over the frocks that were +being made for her, that she thought of little else, +waking, and probably dreamed of them in sleep, +as well! She did not notice Ruth’s gravity and +additional thoughtfulness.</p> + +<p>As for Tess and Dot, they had their small heads +quite full of their own affairs. They were having +a better time this summer than ever they had +dreamed of having in all their young lives.</p> + +<p>Tess and Dot were not without friends of their +own age to play with, in spite of the fact that the +Creamer girls next door had proved so unpleasant. +There were two girls next door to Mrs. Adams +who were nice, and as Mrs. Adams promised, she +arranged a little tea party for Tess and Dot, and +these other girls, one afternoon. The new friends +were Margaret and Holly Pease.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Adams had the tea on her back lawn in the +shade of a big tulip tree. She had just the sort of +cakes girls like best, and strawberries and cream, +and the “cambric tea,” as Mrs. Adams called it, +was rich with cream and sugar. Mrs. Adams herself +took a cup of tea that had brewed much longer; +she said she wanted it “strong enough to bite,” +or it did not give her a mite of comfort.</p> + +<p>From where the pleasant little party sat, they +could look over the fence into the big yard belonging +to the Pease place. “Your folks,” said +Mrs. Adams to her next door neighbors, “are going +to have a right smart lot of cherries. That +tree’s hanging full.”</p> + +<p>The tree in question was already aflame with the +ripening fruit. Margaret said:</p> + +<p>“Mother says we’ll have plenty of cherries to +do up for once—if the birds and the boys don’t +do too much damage. There are two nests of +robins right in that one tree, and they think they +own all the fruit. And the boys!”</p> + +<p>“I expect that Sammy Pinkney has been +around,” said Mrs. Adams.</p> + +<p>“There’s worse than him,” said Holly Pease, +shaking her flaxen head. “This morning papa +chased an awfully ragged boy out of that tree. +The sun was scarcely up, and if it hadn’t been +for the robins scolding so, papa wouldn’t have +known the boy was there.”</p> + +<p>“A robber boy!” cried Mrs. Adams. “I wager +that’s who got my milk. I set a two quart can out +in the shed last night, because it was cool there. +And this morning more than half of the milk was +gone. The little rascal had used the can cover to +drink out of.”</p> + +<p>“Oh!” said Tess, pityingly, “the poor boy must +have been hungry.”</p> + +<p>“He’s probably something else by now,” said +Mrs. Adams, grimly. “Half ripe cherries and +milk! My soul and body! Enough to snarl anybody’s +stomach up into a knot, but a boy’s. I +guess boys can eat anything—and recover.”</p> + +<p>Holly said, quietly: “There was a boy worked +for Mrs. Hovey yesterday. He was awfully +hungry and ragged. I saw him carrying in wood +from her woodpile. And he just staggered, he +was so small and weak. And his hair looked so +funny——”</p> + +<p>“What was the matter with his hair?” asked +her sister.</p> + +<p>“It was red. Brick red. I never saw such red +hair before.”</p> + +<p>“Oh!” cried Tess. “Did he have sure enough +<i>red</i> hair?” Then she turned to Dot. “Do you +s’pose it could be Tommy Rooney, Dot?”</p> + +<p>“Who’s Tommy Rooney?” asked Mrs. Adams.</p> + +<p>The Corner House girls told them all about +Tommy, and how he had run away from home, and +why they half believed he had come here to Milton.</p> + +<p>“To shoot Indians!” exclaimed Mrs. Adams. +“Whoever heard of such a crazy notion? Mercy! +boys get worse and worse, every day.”</p> + +<p>Perhaps it was because of this conversation that +Tess and Dot at once thought of Tommy on the +way home that evening after the party, when they +saw a man and a dog chasing a small boy across +Willow Street near the old Corner House.</p> + +<p>“That’s Sammy Pinkney’s bulldog,” declared +Tess, in fright. “And it’s Sammy’s father, too.”</p> + +<p>The boy crawled over the high fence at the back +of their garden and got through the hedge. When +the girls caught up with the man, Tess asked:</p> + +<p>“Oh, sir! what is the matter?”</p> + +<p>“That young rascal has been in my strawberry +patch again,” declared Mr. Pinkney, wrathfully. +He seemed to forget that he had a boy of his own +who was always up to mischief. “I’d like to +wallop him.”</p> + +<p>“But the dog might have bit him,” said Dot, +trembling, and drawing away from the ugly looking +animal.</p> + +<p>“Oh, no, little girl,” said Mr. Pinkney, more +pleasantly. “Jock wouldn’t bite anybody. He +only scared him.”</p> + +<p>“Well, he <i>looks</i> like he’d bite,” said Tess, doubtfully. +“And he scared our cat, Sandy-face, almost +to death.”</p> + +<p>“Well, bulldogs always seem to think that cats +are their enemies. I am sorry he scared your cat, +girls.”</p> + +<p>Tess and Dot hurried on to their gate. They +looked for the boy in the garden, but he was nowhere +to be found. When they entered the house, +the back door was open and everybody seemed to +be at the front.</p> + +<p>The two girls went immediately up the back +stairs to the bathroom to wash and make themselves +tidy for dinner.</p> + +<p>“Where do you s’pose he went, Tess?” asked +Dot, referring to the strange boy.</p> + +<p>“I don’t know,” said Tess. Then she stopped +to listen in the hall outside the bathroom door.</p> + +<p>“What’s the matter, Tess?” demanded Dot, +quickly. “Did you hear something? Up the garret +stairs?”</p> + +<p>“It sounded like the latch of the garret door,” +said Tess. “But I guess it was just the wind. +Or maybe,” she added, laughing, “it was your +goat, Dot!”</p> + +<p>“Humph!” said the smaller girl, in disgust. +“I know there isn’t any old goat living up in that +garret. That’s silly.”</p> + +<p>The girls thought no more about the odd noise +at that time, but hurried to join the rest of the +family down stairs.</p> + +<h2 class='chapter' id='clink16'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER XVI—MORE MYSTERIES</a></h2> + +<p>Some of Miss Ann Titus’ gossip was not unkindly, +and some of it amused Ruth and Agnes +very much.</p> + +<p>Miss Titus had known Aunt Sarah when they +were both young girls and what she told the Corner +House girls about Miss Maltby, who had taken the +name of “Stower” of her own accord, satisfied +much of the curiosity the older Kenway girls felt +regarding Aunt Sarah and her affairs.</p> + +<p>“I remember when old Mr. Stower married Mrs. +Maltby,” said the busy Miss Titus, nodding vigorously +as she snipped and talked at the same time. +“The goodness knows, Sally Maltby an’ her +mother was as poor as Job’s turkey—an’ they say +<i>he</i> was sartain-sure a lean fowl. It was as great +a change in their sarcumstances when they came +to the ol’ Corner House to live, as though they’d +been translated straight to the pearly gates—meanin’ +no irreverence.</p> + +<p>“They was sartain-sure dirt poor. I dunno +how Mis’ Maltby had the heart to stand up an’ +face the minister long enough for him to say the +words over ’em, her black bombazeen was that +shabby! They had me here with Ma Britton (I +was ’prenticed to Ma Britton in them days) for +three solid months, a-makin’ both Mrs. Maltby-that-was, +an’ Sally, fit to be seen.</p> + +<p>“An’ how Sally <i>did</i> turn her nose up, to be sure—to-be-sure! +I reckon she must ha’ soon got a +crick in her neck, holdin’ it so stiff. An’ to see +her an’ hear her, you’d ha’ thought she owned the +ol’ Corner House.</p> + +<p>“They had sarvints here in them days, an’ ol’ +Mr. Stower—he was still in practice at the law—had +lashin’s of company. I won’t say but that +Mrs. Maltby-that-was, made him a good wife, and +sat at the foot of his table, and poured tea out o’ +that big solid silver urn like she’d been to the +manner born. But Sally was as sassy and perky +as a nuthatch in flytime.</p> + +<p>“We other gals couldn’t git along with her no-how. +Me bein’ here so much right at the first of +it,” pursued Miss Titus, “sort o’ made me an’ +Sally intimate, as ye might say, whether we’d ever +been so before, or not. After Ma Britton got +through her big job here Sally would sometimes +have to come around to our house—Ma Britton +left me that little cottage I live in—I ain’t ashamed +to tell it—I hadn’t any folks, an’ never had, I +reckon. Like <i>Topsy</i>, I ‘jes’ growed.’ Well! +Sally would come around to see me, and she’d invite +me to the old Corner House here.</p> + +<p>“She never invited me here when there was any +doin’s—no, Ma’am!” exclaimed Miss Titus. “I +wonder if she remembers them times now? She +sits so grim an’ lets me run on ha’f a day at a +time, till I fairly foam at the mouth ’ith talkin’ +so much, an’ then mebbe all she’ll say is: ‘Want +your tea now, Ann?’ ’Nuff ter give one the fibbertygibbets!</p> + +<p>“In them days I speak of, she could talk a blue +streak—sartain-sure! And she’d tell me how +many folks ‘we had to dinner’ last night; or how +‘Judge Perriton and Judge Mercer was both in +for whist with us last evening.’ Well! she +strutted, and tossed her head, an’ bridled, till one +time there was an awful quarrel ’twixt her an’ +Peter Stower.</p> + +<p>“I was here. I heard part of it. Peter Stower +was a good bit older than Sally Maltby as you gals +may have heard. He objected to his father’s marriage—not +because Mrs. Maltby was who she was, +but he objected to anybody’s coming into the family. +Peter was a born miser—yes he was. He +didn’t want to divide his father’s property after +the old man’s death, with anybody.</p> + +<p>“I will say for Peter,” added Miss Titus, “going +off on a tangent” as she would have said herself, +had she been critically listening to any other +narrator. “I will say for Peter, that after your +mother was born, gals, he really seemed to warm +up. I have seen him carrying your mother, when +she was a little tot, all about these big halls and +hummin’ to her like a bumblebee.</p> + +<p>“But even at that, he influenced his father so +that only a small legacy came to your mother when +the old man died. Peter got most of the property +into his hands before <i>that</i> happened, anyway. +And quite right, too, I s’pose, for by that time he +had increased the estate a whole lot by his own +industry and foresight.</p> + +<p>“Well, now! I have got to runnin’ away with +my story, ain’t I? It was about Sally and that +day she and Peter had their big quarrel. Whenever +Peter heard, or saw Sally giving herself airs, +he’d put in an oar and take her down a peg, now +I tell you!” said Miss Titus, mixing her metaphors +most woefully.</p> + +<p>“I’d been to Sally’s room—it was a small one +tucked away back here in this ell, and <i>that</i> hurt +her like pizen! We was goin’ down stairs to the +front hall. Sally stops on the landing and points +to the ceiling overhead, what used to be painted +all over with flowers and fat cupids, and sech—done +by a famous artist they used to say when the +house was built years before, but gettin’ faded and +chipped then.</p> + +<p>“So Sally points to the ceilin’ an’ says she:</p> + +<p>“‘I hope some day,’ says she, ‘that we will have +that painting restored. <i>I</i> mean to, I am sure, +when I am in a better position to have my views +carried out here.’</p> + +<p>“Of course, she didn’t mean nothin’—just +showin’ off in front of me,” said Miss Titus, shaking +her head and biting at a thread in her queer +fashion. “But right behind us on the stairs was +Peter. We didn’t know he was there.</p> + +<p>“‘Wal,’ says he, drawlin’ in that nasty, sarcastic +way he had, ‘if you wait till your views air +carried out in <i>this</i> house, Sal Maltby, it’ll be never—you +hear me! I guarantee,’ sez Peter, ‘that +they’ll carry <i>you</i> out, feet fust, before they carry +out your idees.’</p> + +<p>“My! she turns on him like a tiger-cat. Yes, +Ma’am! Sartain-sure I thought she was going to +fly at him, tooth an’ toe-nail! But Peter had a +temper like ice-water, an’ ice-water—nuff of it, +anyway—will put out fire ev’ry time.</p> + +<p>“He just listened to her rave, he standin’ there +so cold an’ sarcastic. She told him how she was +going to live longer than he did, anyway, and that +in the end she’d have her way in the old Corner +House in spite of him!</p> + +<p>“When she had sort of run-down like, Peter +says to her: ‘Brag’s a good dog, but Holdfast’s a +better,’ sez he. ‘It ain’t people that talks gits +what they want in this world. If I was you, Sal +Maltby, I’d learn to hold my teeth on my tongue. +It’ll git you farther.’</p> + +<p>“And I b’lieve,” concluded Miss Titus, “that +just then was the time when Sally Maltby begun to +get tongue-tied. For you might’s well call her +that. I know I never heard her ‘blow,’ myself, +after that quarrel; and gradually she got to be just +the funny, silent, grim sort o’ person she is. Fact +is—an’ I admit it—Sally gives <i>me</i> the shivers oncet +in a while.”</p> + +<p>Tess and Dorothy did not always play in the +garden, not even when the weather was fair. +There must be variety to make even play appealing, +although the dolls were all “at home” in the +out-of-door playhouse. Dot and Tess must go +visiting with their children once in a while.</p> + +<p>They had a big room for their sleeping chamber +and sometimes they came, with a selection of the +dolls, and “visited” in the house. Being allowed +to play in the bedroom, as long as they “tidied +up” after the play was over, Tess and Dot did so.</p> + +<p>Ruth had strictly forbidden them going to the +garret to play, unless she went along. The excuse +Ruth gave for this order was, that in the garret +the smaller girls were too far away from the rest +of the family.</p> + +<p>Tess and Dot, the morning after Mrs. Adams +had made them the tea party, had a party for their +dolls in the big bedroom. Tess set her folding +table with the best of the dolls’ china. There were +peanut butter sandwiches, and a sliced pickle, and +a few creamed walnuts that Ruth had bought at +the Unique Candy Store and divided between the +younger girls.</p> + +<p>They sat the dolls about the table and went down +to the kitchen for milk and hot water for the +“cambric tea,” as Mrs. Adams called the beverage. +When they came back Tess, who entered +first, almost dropped the pitcher of hot water.</p> + +<p>“My goodness me!” she ejaculated.</p> + +<p>“What’s the matter, Tessie?” asked Dot, toiling +on behind with milk and sugar.</p> + +<p>“Some—somebody’s taken our dolls’ luncheon. +Oh, dear me!”</p> + +<p>“It can’t be!” cried Dot, springing forward and +spilling the milk. “Why! those walnut-creams! +Oh, dear!”</p> + +<p>“They haven’t left a crumb,” wailed Tess. +“Isn’t that just mean?”</p> + +<p>“Who’d ever do such a thing to us?” said Dot, +her lip trembling. “It <i>is</i> mean.”</p> + +<p>“Why! it must be somebody in the house,” declared +Tess, her wits beginning to work.</p> + +<p>“Of course it wasn’t Mrs. McCall. She’s in the +kitchen,” Dot declared.</p> + +<p>“Or Uncle Rufus. He’s in the garden.”</p> + +<p>“And Ruth wouldn’t do such a thing,” added +Dot.</p> + +<p>“It couldn’t be Aunt Sarah,” said Tess, eliminating +another of the family group.</p> + +<p>“And I don’t think Miss Titus would do such a +thing,” hesitated Dot.</p> + +<p>“Well!” said Tess.</p> + +<p>“Well!” echoed Dot.</p> + +<p>Both had come to the same and inevitable conclusion. +There was but one person left in the +house to accuse.</p> + +<p>“Aggie’s been playing a joke on us,” both girls +stated, with conviction.</p> + +<p>But Agnes had played no joke. She had been +out to the store for Mrs. McCall at the time the +children were in the kitchen. Besides, Agnes +“would not fib about it,” as Tess declared.</p> + +<p>The disappearance of the dolls’ feast joined +hands, it seemed to Dot, with that mysterious +<i>something</i> that she knew she had heard Ruth and +Agnes talking about at night, and which the +younger girl had thought referred to a goat in the +garret.</p> + +<p>“It’s just the mysteriousest thing,” she began, +speaking to Tess, when the latter suddenly exclaimed:</p> + +<p>“Sandy-face!”</p> + +<p>The mother cat was just coming out of the bigger +girls’ bedroom. She sat down at the head of +the main flight of stairs and calmly washed her +face. Sandy-face had the run of the house and +her presence was driving out the mice, who had +previously gnawed at their pleasure behind the +wainscoting.</p> + +<p>“You—you don’t suppose Sandy-face did +that?” gasped Dot.</p> + +<p>“Who else?” asked Tess.</p> + +<p>“All of those walnuts?” said Dot, in horror. +“And those sandwiches? And not leave a crumb +on the plates?”</p> + +<p>“She looks just as though she had,” determined +Tess.</p> + +<p>“You—you are an awful bad cat, Sandy-face,” +said Dot, almost in tears. “And I just hope those +walnuts will disagree with your stomach—so +now!”</p> + +<p>Tess was quite angry with the cat herself. She +stamped her foot and cried “Shoo!” Sandy-face +leaped away, surprised by such attentions, and +scrambled up stairs in a hurry. Almost at once +the two girls heard her utter a surprised yowl, and +down she came from the garret, her tail as large +as three tails, her eyes like saucers, and every indication +of panic in her movements.</p> + +<p>She shot away for the back stairs, and so down +to the hall and out of doors.</p> + +<p>“I don’t care,” exclaimed Dot. “I know those +walnuts are disagreeing with her right now, and +I’m glad. My! but she was punished soon for her +greediness, wasn’t she, Tess?”</p> + +<p>There was something going on at the Creamer +cottage, next door to the old Corner House. Tess +and Dot became aware of this fact at about this +time, so did not bother their heads much about +Sandy’s supposed gluttony. Some of the windows +on the second floor of the cottage were darkened, +and every morning a closed carriage stopped +before the house and a man went in with a black +bag in his hand.</p> + +<p>Tess and Dot were soon wondering what could +be happening to the little Creamer girls. The +only one they saw was the curly haired one, who +had spoken so unpleasantly to them on a particular +occasion. They saw her wandering about the +yard, and knew that she did not play, and was +often crying by herself behind the clumps of +bushes.</p> + +<p>So Tess, whose heart was opened immediately to +any suffering thing, ventured near the picket +fence again, and at last spoke to the Creamer +girl.</p> + +<p>“What’s the matter, please?” Tess asked. +“Did you lose anything? Can we help you find +it?”</p> + +<p>The curly headed girl looked at her in surprise. +Her pretty face was all streaked with tears.</p> + +<p>“You—you want to keep away from me!” she +blurted out.</p> + +<p>“Oh, dear, me!” said Tess, clinging to Dot’s +hand. “I didn’t mean to offend you again.”</p> + +<p>“Well, you’ll catch it, maybe,” sniffled the +Creamer girl, whose name was Mabel.</p> + +<p>“Catch what?” asked Tess.</p> + +<p>“Something dreadful. All my sisters have it.”</p> + +<p>“Goodness!” breathed Dot.</p> + +<p>“What is it?” asked Tess, bravely standing +her ground.</p> + +<p>“It’s <i>quarantine</i>,” declared Mabel Creamer, +solemnly. “And I have to sleep in the library, +and I can’t go up stairs. Neither does pop. And +mamma never comes down stairs at all. And I +have to play alone here in the yard,” sighed +Mabel. “It’s just awful!”</p> + +<p>“I should think it was,” gasped Tess. “Then, +that must be a doctor that comes to your house +every day?”</p> + +<p>“Yes. And he is real mean. He won’t let me +see mamma—only she comes to the top of the +stairs and I have to stay at the bottom. Quarantine’s +a <i>nawful</i> thing to have in the house.</p> + +<p>“So you’d better stand farther off from that +fence. I was real mean to you girls once, and I’m +sorry enough now. But I hadn’t ought to play +with you, for maybe <i>I’ll</i> have the quarantine, too, +and I’ll give it to you if you come too close.”</p> + +<p>“But we can play games together without coming +too near,” said Tess, her kind heart desiring +to help their neighbor. “We’ll play keep house—and +there’ll be a river between us—and we can +talk over a telephone—and all that.” And soon +the three little girls were playing a satisfying +game together and Mabel’s tears were dried and +her heart comforted for the time being.</p> + +<p>That night at dinner, however, Dot waxed curious. +“Is quarantine a very bad disease? Do +folks die of it?” she asked.</p> + +<p>So the story came out, and the older girls +laughed at the young one’s mistake. It was +learned that all the Creamer children save Mabel +had the measles.</p> + +<p>Ruth, however, was more puzzled about the +novelty of a cat eating peanut butter and walnut +creams than Dot had been about that wonderful +disease, “quarantine.”</p> + +<h2 class='chapter' id='clink17'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER XVII—“MRS. TROUBLE”</a></h2> + +<p>“You girls go through this pantry,” complained +Mrs. McCall, “like the plague of locusts. +There isn’t a doughnut left. Nor a sugar cookie. +I managed to save some of the seed-cakes for tea, +if you should have company, by hiding them away.</p> + +<p>“I honestly thought I made four apple pies +on Monday; I can’t account but for three of them. +A hearty appetite is a good gift; but I should suggest +more bread and butter between meals, and +less sweets.”</p> + +<p>Ruth took the matter up with the Corner House +girls in convention assembled:</p> + +<p>“Here it is only Thursday, and practically all +the week’s baking is gone. We must restrain +ourselves, children. Remember how it used to +be a real event, when we could bake a raisin cake +on Saturday? We have no right to indulge our +tastes for sweets, as Mrs. McCall says. Who +knows? We may have to go back to the hard +fare of Bloomingsburg again, sometime.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, never!” cried Agnes, in alarm.</p> + +<p>“You don’t mean that, sister?” asked Tess, +worried.</p> + +<p>“Then we’d better eat all the good things we +can, now,” Dot, the modern philosopher, declared.</p> + +<p>“You don’t mean that, Ruth,” said Agnes, repeating +Tess’ words. “There is no doubt but +that Uncle Peter meant us to have this house and +all his money, and we’ll have it for good.”</p> + +<p>“Not for bad, I hope, at any rate,” sighed Ruth. +“But we must mind what Mrs. McCall says about +putting our hands in the cookie jars.”</p> + +<p>“But, if we get hungry?” Agnes declared.</p> + +<p>“Then bread and butter will taste good to us,” +finished Ruth.</p> + +<p>“I am sure I haven’t been at the cookie jar any +more than usual this week,” the twelve-year-old +said.</p> + +<p>“Nor me,” Tess added.</p> + +<p>“Maybe Sandy did it,” suggested Dot. “She +ate up all the dolls’ dinner—greedy thing!”</p> + +<p>Agnes was puzzled. She said to the oldest +Corner House girl when the little ones were out +of earshot:</p> + +<p>“I wonder if it <i>was</i> that cat that ate the dolls’ +feast yesterday?”</p> + +<p>“How else could it have disappeared?” demanded +Ruth.</p> + +<p>“But a cat eating cream walnuts!”</p> + +<p>“I don’t know,” said Ruth. “But of course, +it wasn’t Sandy-face that has been dipping into +the cookie jars. We must be good, Agnes. I +tell you that we may be down to short commons +again, as we used to be in Bloomingsburg. We +must be careful.”</p> + +<p>Just why Ruth seemed to wish to economize, +Agnes could not understand. Her older sister +puzzled Agnes. Instead of taking the good things +that had come into their lives here at the old +Corner House with joy, Ruth seemed to be more +than ever worried. At least, Agnes was sure that +Ruth smiled even less frequently than had been +her wont.</p> + +<p>When Ruth chanced to be alone with Miss Titus, +instead of her mind being fixed upon dressmaking +details, she was striving to gather from the seamstress +more particulars of those strange claimants +to Uncle Peter’s estate.</p> + +<p>Not that Miss Titus had much to tell. She had +only surmises to offer. Mrs. Bean, though claiming +to know the people very well, had told the +spinster lady very little about them.</p> + +<p>“Their names is Treble, I understand,” said +Miss Titus. “I never heard of no family of +Trebles living in Milton here—no, Ma’am! But +you can’t tell. Folks claiming relationship always +turn up awful unexpected where there’s +money to be divided.”</p> + +<p>“Mother was only half sister to Uncle Peter,” +said Ruth, reflectively. “But Uncle Peter was +never married.”</p> + +<p>“Not as anybody in Milton ever heard on,” admitted +Miss Titus.</p> + +<p>“Do you suppose Aunt Sarah would know who +these people are?” queried Ruth.</p> + +<p>“You can just take it from me,” said Miss +Titus, briskly, “that Sally Maltby never knew +much about Peter’s private affairs. Never half +as much as she claimed to know, and not a quarter +of what she’d <i>liked</i> to have known!</p> + +<p>“That’s why she had to get out of the old Corner +House——”</p> + +<p>“Did she <i>have</i> to?” interrupted Ruth, quickly.</p> + +<p>“Yes, she did,” said the seamstress, nodding +confidently. “Although old Mr. Stower promised +her mother she should have shelter here as +long as Sally lived, he died without making a will. +Mrs. Maltby-that-was, died first. So there wasn’t +any legal claim Sally Maltby could make. She +stayed here only by Peter’s sufferance, and she +couldn’t be content.</p> + +<p>“Sally learned only one lesson—that of keeping +her tongue between her teeth,” pursued Miss +Titus. “Peter declared she was always snooping +around, and watching and listening. Sally always +was a stubborn thing, and she had got it +into her head that she had rights here—which of +course, she never had.</p> + +<p>“So finally Peter forbade her coming into the +front part of the house at all; then she went to +live with your folks, and Peter washed his hands +of her. I expect, like all misers, Peter wanted to +hide things about the old house and didn’t want +to be watched. Do you know if Howbridge found +much of the old man’s hidings?”</p> + +<p>“I do not know about that,” said Ruth, smiling. +“But Uncle Rufus thinks Uncle Peter used to hide +things away in the garret.”</p> + +<p>“In the garret?” cried Miss Titus, shrilly. +“Well, then! they’d stay there for all of me. I +wouldn’t hunt up there for a pot of gold!”</p> + +<p>Nor would Ruth—for she did not expect any +such hoard as that had been hidden away in the +garret by Uncle Peter. She often looked curiously +at Aunt Sarah, however, when she sat with +the old lady, tempted to ask her point-blank what +she knew about Uncle Peter’s secrets.</p> + +<p>When a person is as silent as Aunt Sarah +habitually was, it is only natural to surmise that +the silent one may have much to tell. Ruth had +not the courage, however, to advance the subject. +She, like her younger sisters, stood in no little +awe of grim Aunt Sarah.</p> + +<p>Mr. Howbridge remained away and Miss Titus +completed such work as Ruth dared have done, +and removed her machine and cutting table from +the old Corner House. The days passed for the +Kenway girls in cheerful occupations and such +simple pleasures as they had been used to all their +lives.</p> + +<p>Agnes would, as she frankly said, have been +glad to “make a splurge.” She begged to give a +party to the few girls they had met but Ruth +would not listen to any such thing.</p> + +<p>“I think it’s mean!” Aggie complained. “We +want to get folks to coming here. If they think +the old house is haunted, we want to prove to them +that it is haunted only by the Spirit of Hospitality.”</p> + +<p>“Very fine! very fine!” laughed Ruth. “But +we shall have to wait for that, until we are more +secure in our footing here.”</p> + +<p>“‘More secure!’” repeated Agnes. “When +will that ever be? I don’t believe Mr. Howbridge +will ever find Uncle Peter’s will. I’d like to hunt +myself for it.”</p> + +<p>“And perhaps <i>that</i> might not be a bad idea,” +sighed Ruth, to herself. “Perhaps we ought to +search the old house from cellar to garret for +Uncle Peter’s hidden papers.”</p> + +<p>Something happened, however, before she could +carry out this half-formed intention. Tess and +Dot had gone down Main Street on an errand for +Ruth. Coming back toward the old Corner +House, they saw before them a tall, dark lady, +dressed in a long summer mantle, a lace bonnet, +and other bits of finery that marked her as different +from the ordinary Milton matron doing her +morning’s marketing. She had a little girl with +her.</p> + +<p>“I never saw those folks before,” said Dot to +Tess.</p> + +<p>“No. They must be strangers. That little +girl is wearing a pretty dress, isn’t she?”</p> + +<p>Tess and Dot came abreast of the two. The +little girl <i>was</i> very showily dressed. Her pink +and white face was very angelic in its expression—while +in repose. But she chanced to look around +and see the Kenway girls looking at her, and instantly +she stuck out her tongue and made a face.</p> + +<p>“Oh, dear! She’s worse than that Mabel +Creamer,” said Tess, and she took Dot’s hand and +would have hurried by, had the lady not stopped +them.</p> + +<p>“Little girls! little girls!” she said, commandingly. +“Tell me where the house is, in which Mr. +Peter Stower lived. It is up this way somewhere +they told me at the station.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes, Ma’am,” said Tess, politely. “It is +the old Corner House—<i>our</i> house.”</p> + +<p>“<i>Your</i> house?” said the tall lady, sharply. +“What do you mean by that?”</p> + +<p>“We live there,” said Tess, bravely. “We are +two of the Kenway girls. Then there are Ruth +and Agnes. And Aunt Sarah. We all live +there.”</p> + +<p>“You reside in Mr. Peter Stower’s house?” +said the lady, with emphasis, and looking not at +all pleasant, Tess thought. “How long have you +resided there?”</p> + +<p>“Ever since we came to Milton. We were +Uncle Peter’s only relations, so Mr. Howbridge +came for us and put us in the house,” explained +Tess, gravely.</p> + +<p>“Mr. Stower’s only relatives?” repeated the +lady, haughtily. “We will see about <i>that</i>. You +may lead on to the house. At least, I am sure we +have as much right there as a parcel of girls.”</p> + +<p>Tess and Dot were troubled, but they led the +way. Agnes and Ruth were on the big front porch +sewing and they saw the procession enter the gate.</p> + +<p>“Goodness me! who’s this coming?” asked +Agnes, eyeing the dark lady with startled curiosity. +“Looks as though she owned the place.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, Agnes!” gasped Ruth, and sprang to her +feet. She met the lady at the steps.</p> + +<p>“Who are you?” asked the stranger, sourly.</p> + +<p>“I am Ruth Kenway. Did you—you wish to +see me, Ma’am?”</p> + +<p>“I don’t care whom I see,” the lady answered +decisively, marching right up the steps and leading +the angel-faced little girl by the hand. “I +want you to know that I am Mrs. Treble. Mrs. +John Augustus Treble. My daughter Lillie +(stand straight, child!) and I, have been living +in Michigan. John Augustus has been dead five +years. He was blown up in a powder-mill explosion, +so I can prove his death very easily. So, +when I heard that my husband’s uncle, Mr. Peter +Stower, was dead here in Milton, I decided to come +on and get Lillie’s share of the property.”</p> + +<p>“Oh!” murmured Ruth and Agnes, in chorus.</p> + +<p>“I am not sure that, as John Augustus Treble’s +widow, my claims to the estate do not come clearly +ahead of <i>yours</i>. I understand that you Kenway +girls are merely here on sufferance, and that the +ties of relationship between you and Mr. Peter +Stower are very scant indeed. Of course, I suppose +the courts will have to decide the matter, but +meanwhile you may show me to my room. I don’t +care to pay a hotel bill, and it looks to me as +though there were plenty of rooms, and to spare, +in this ugly old house.”</p> + +<p>Ruth was left breathless. But Agnes was able +to whisper in her sister’s ear:</p> + +<p>“‘Mrs. Treble’ indeed! She looks to me, Ruth, +a whole lot like ‘Mrs. Trouble.’ What <i>shall</i> we +do?”</p> + +<h2 class='chapter' id='clink18'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER XVIII—RUTH DOES WHAT SHE THINKS IS RIGHT</a></h2> + +<p>Mrs. Treble, as the tall, dark lady called herself, +had such an air of assurance and command, +that Ruth was at a loss what course to take with +her. Finally the oldest Kenway girl found voice +to say:</p> + +<p>“Won’t you take one of these comfortable +rockers, Mrs. Treble? Perhaps we had better +first talk the matter over a little.”</p> + +<p>“Well, I’m glad to sit down,” admitted Mrs. +Treble. “Don’t muss your dress, Lillie. We’ve +been traveling some ways, as I tell you. Clean +from Ypsilanti. We came on from Cleveland +Junction this morning, and it’s a hot day. <i>Don’t</i> +rub your shoes together, Lillie.”</p> + +<p>“It <i>is</i> very warm,” said Ruth, handing their +visitor a fan and sending Agnes for a glass of cold +water from the icebox.</p> + +<p>“Then we’ve been to that lawyer’s office,” pursued +Mrs. Treble. “What do you call him—Howbridge? +Don’t rub your hands on your skirt, +Lillie.”</p> + +<p>“Yes; Mr. Howbridge,” replied Ruth.</p> + +<p>“<i>Don’t</i> take off that hat, Lillie. So we’ve been +walking in the sun some. That’s nice, cool water. +Have some, Lillie? Don’t drip it on your dress.”</p> + +<p>“Wouldn’t your little girl like to go with Tess +and Dot to the playhouse in the garden?” Ruth +suggested. “Then we can talk.”</p> + +<p>“Why—yes,” said Mrs. Treble. “Go with the +little girls, Lillie. Don’t you get a speck of dirt +on you, Lillie.”</p> + +<p>Ruth did not see the awful face the much admonished +Lillie made, as she left her mother’s +side. It amazed Tess and Dot so that they could +not speak. Her tongue went into her cheek, and +she drew down the corners of her mouth and rolled +her eyes, leering so terribly, that for an instant +she looked like nothing human. Then she resumed +the placidity of her angelic expression, and +minced along after the younger Kenway girls, +and out of sight around a corner of the house.</p> + +<p>Meanwhile, Agnes had drawn Ruth aside, and +whispered: “What are you going to do? She’s +raving crazy, isn’t she? Had I better run for a +doctor—or the police?”</p> + +<p>“Sh!” admonished Ruth. “She is by no means +crazy. I don’t know <i>what</i> to do!”</p> + +<p>“But she says she has a right to live here, too,” +gasped Agnes.</p> + +<p>“Perhaps she has.”</p> + +<p>“Mr. Howbridge said we were Uncle Peter’s +only heirs,” said Agnes, doggedly.</p> + +<p>“May—maybe he didn’t know about this John +Augustus Treble. We must find out about it,” +said Ruth, much worried. “Of course, we +wouldn’t want to keep anybody out of the property, +if they had a better right to it.”</p> + +<p>“<i>What?</i>” shrilled Agnes. “Give it up? Not—on—your—life!”</p> + +<p>In the meantime, Tess and Dot scarcely knew +how to talk to Lillie Treble. She was such a +strange girl! They had never seen anybody at +all like her before.</p> + +<p>Lillie walked around the house, out of her +mother’s sight, just as mincingly as a peacock +struts. Her look of angelic sweetness would have +misled anybody. She just looked as though she +had never done a single wrong thing in all her +sweet young life!</p> + +<p>But Tess and Dot quickly found that Lillie +Treble was not at all the perfect creature she appeared +to the casual observer. Her angelic sweetness +was all a sham. Away from her mother’s +sharp eye, Lillie displayed very quickly her true +colors.</p> + +<p>“Those all your dolls?” she demanded, when +she was shown the collection of Tess and Dot in +the garden house.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said Tess.</p> + +<p>“Well, my mother says we’re going to stay here, +and if you want me to play with you,” said this +infantile socialist, “we might as well divide them +up right now.”</p> + +<p>“Oh!” gasped Tess.</p> + +<p>“I’ll take a third of them. They can be easily +divided. I choose <i>this</i> one to begin with,” said +Lillie, diving for the Alice-doll.</p> + +<p>With a shriek of alarm, Dot rescued this—her +choicest possession—and stood on the defensive, +the Alice-doll clasped close to her breast.</p> + +<p>“No! you can’t have that,” said Tess, decidedly.</p> + +<p>“Why not?” demanded Lillie.</p> + +<p>“Why—it’s the doll Dot loves the best.”</p> + +<p>“Well,” said Lillie, calmly, “I suppose if I +chose one of <i>yours</i>, you’d holler, too. I never did +see such selfish girls. Huh! if I can’t have the +dolls I want, I won’t choose any. I don’t want to +play with the old things, anyway!” and she made +a most dreadful face at the Kenway sisters.</p> + +<p>“Oh-oh!” whispered Dot. “I don’t like her at +all.”</p> + +<p>“Well, I suppose we must amuse her,” said +Tess, strong for duty.</p> + +<p>“But she says she is going to stay here all the +time,” pursued the troubled Dot, as Lillie wandered +off toward the foot of the garden.</p> + +<p>“I don’t believe that can be so,” said Tess, +faintly. “But it’s our duty to entertain her, +while she <i>is</i> here.”</p> + +<p>“I don’t see why we should. She’s not a nice +girl at all,” Dot objected.</p> + +<p>“Dot! you know very well Ruth wants us to +look out for her,” Tess said, with emphasis. “We +can’t get out of it.”</p> + +<p>So the younger girl, over-ruled by Tess, followed +on. At the foot of the garden, Lillie caught +sight of Ruth’s flock of hens. Uncle Rufus had +repaired the henhouse and run, and Ruth had +bought in the market a dozen hens and a rooster +of the white Plymouth Rock breed. Mr. Rooster +strutted around the enclosure very proudly with +his family. They were all very tame, for the children +made pets of them.</p> + +<p>“Don’t you ever let them out?” asked Lillie, +peering through the wire-screen.</p> + +<p>“No. Not now, Ruth says. They would get +into the garden,” Tess replied.</p> + +<p>“Huh! you could shoo them out again. I had +a pet hen at Ypsilanti. I’d rather have hens than +dolls, anyway. The hens are alive,” and she tried +the gate entering upon the hen-run.</p> + +<p>“Oh!” exclaimed Tess. “You mustn’t let them +out.”</p> + +<p>“Who’s letting them out?” demanded Lillie.</p> + +<p>“Well, then, you mustn’t go into the yard.”</p> + +<p>“Why not?” repeated the visitor.</p> + +<p>“Ruth won’t like it.”</p> + +<p>“Well, I guess my mother’s got more to say +about this place than your sister has. She says +she’s going to show a parcel of girls how to run +this house, and run it right. That’s what she told +Aunt Adeline and Uncle Noah, when we went to +live with them in Ypsilanti.”</p> + +<p>Thus speaking, Lillie opened the gate and +walked into the poultry yard. At once there was +great excitement in the flock. Lillie plunged at +the nearest hen and missed her. The rooster uttered +a startled and admonitory “Cut! cut! ca-dar-cut!” +and led the procession of frightened +hens about the yard.</p> + +<p>“Aren’t hens foolish?” demanded Lillie, calmly. +“I am not going to hurt her.”</p> + +<p>She made another dive for the hen. The rooster +uttered another shriek of warning and went +through the watering-pan, flapping his wings like +mad. The water was spilled, and the next attempt +Lillie made to seize a hen, she was precipitated +into the puddle!</p> + +<p>Both hands, one knee, and the front of her frock +were immediately streaked with mud. Lillie +shrieked her anger, and plunged after the frightened +hens again. She was a determined girl. +Tess and Dot added their screams to the general +hullabaloo.</p> + +<p>Round and round went the hens, led by the gallant +rooster. Finally the inevitable happened. +Lillie got both hands upon one of the white hens.</p> + +<p>“Now I got you—silly!” shrieked Lillie.</p> + +<p>But she spoke too quickly and too confidently. +It was only the tail-feathers Lillie grabbed. +With a wild squawk, the hen flew straight away, +leaving the bulk of her plumage in the naughty +girl’s hands!</p> + +<p>The girls outside the fence continued to scream, +and so did the flock of hens. The rooster, who +was a heavy bird, came around the yard again, on +another lap, and wildly leaped upon Lillie’s back.</p> + +<p>He scrambled over her, his great spurs and +claws tearing her frock, and his wings beating her +breathlessly to the ground. Just then Uncle +Rufus came hobbling along.</p> + +<p>“Glo-ree! who dat chile in dat hen-cage?” he +demanded. “Dat ol’ rooster’ll put her eyes out +for her—dat he will!”</p> + +<p>He opened the gate, went in, and grabbed up +Lillie Treble from the ground. When he set her +on her feet outside the fence, she was a sight to +behold!</p> + +<p>“Glo-ree!” gasped Uncle Rufus. “What you +doin’ in dar, chile?”</p> + +<p>“Mind your own business!” exclaimed Lillie. +“You’re only a black man. I don’t have to mind +<i>you</i>, I hope.”</p> + +<p>She was covered with mud and dust, and her +frock was in great disarray, but she was self-contained—and +as saucy as ever. Tess and Dot were +horrified by her language.</p> + +<p>“I dunno who yo’ is, gal!” exclaimed Uncle +Rufus. “But yo’ let Missie Ruth’s chickens +erlone, or I’ll see ter yuh, lak’ yer was one o’ my +own gran’chillen.”</p> + +<p>Lillie was sullen—and just a little frightened +of Uncle Rufus. The disaster made but slight +impression upon her mind.</p> + +<p>“What—what will your mother say?” gasped +Tess, when the three girls were alone again.</p> + +<p>“She won’t say anything—till she sees me,” +sniffed Lillie. And to put that evil hour off, she +began to inquire as to further possibilities for action +about the old Corner House.</p> + +<p>“What do you girls do?” she asked.</p> + +<p>“Why,” said Tess, “we play house; and play +go visiting; and—and roll hoop; and sometimes +skip rope——”</p> + +<p>“Huh! that’s dreadful tame. Don’t you ever +<i>do</i> anything——Oh! there’s my mother!” A +window had opened in one of the wings of the big +house, on the second floor. It was a window of +a room that the Kenway family had not before +used. Tess and Dot saw Ruth as well as Mrs. +Treble at the window.</p> + +<p>Ruth was doing what she thought was right. +Mrs. Treble had confessed to the oldest of the +Corner House girls that she had arrived at Milton +with scarcely any money. She could not pay her +board even at the very cheapest hotel. Mr. Howbridge +was away, Ruth knew, and nothing could +be done to straighten out this tangle in affairs +until the lawyer came back.</p> + +<p>So she had offered Mrs. Treble shelter for the +present. Moreover, the lady, with a confidence +equaled only by Aunt Sarah’s, demanded in quite +a high and mighty way to be housed and fed. +Yet she had calmed down, and actually thanked +Ruth for her hospitality, when she found that the +girl was not to be intimidated, but was acting the +part of a Good Samaritan from a sense of duty.</p> + +<p>Agnes was too angry for words. She could not +understand why Ruth should cater to this “Mrs. +Trouble,” as she insisted, in secret, upon calling +the woman from Ypsilanti.</p> + +<p>Ruth was showing the visitor a nice room on +the same floor with those chambers occupied by +the girls themselves, and Mrs. Treble was approving, +when she chanced to look out of the window +and behold her angelic Lillie in the condition related +above.</p> + +<h2 class='chapter' id='clink19'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER XIX—“DOUBLE TROUBLE”</a></h2> + +<p>“What is the meaning of that horrid condition +of your clothing, Lillie?” demanded Mrs. Treble +from the open window.</p> + +<p>“I fell in the mud, Mamma,” said the unabashed +Lillie, and glanced aside at Tess and Dot +with a sweetly troubled look, as though she feared +they were at fault for her disarray, but did not +quite like to say so!</p> + +<p>“Come up here at once!” commanded her +mother, who turned to Ruth to add: “I am +afraid your sisters are very rough and rude in +their play. Lillie has not been used to such playmates. +Of course, left without a mother as +they were, nothing better can be expected of +them.”</p> + +<p>Meanwhile, Lillie had turned one of her frightful +grimaces upon Tess and Dot before starting +for the house, and the smaller Kenway girls were +left frozen in their tracks by the ferocity of this +parting glare.</p> + +<p>Lillie appeared at luncheon dressed in some of +Tess’ garments and some of Dot’s—none of them +fitting her very well. She had a sweetly +forgiving air, which bolstered up her mother’s opinion +that Tess and Dot were guilty of leading her angelic +child astray.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Treble had two trunks at the railway station +and Uncle Rufus was sent to get an expressman +to bring them up to the Corner House. Ruth +paid the expressman.</p> + +<p>“Talk about the <i>Old Man of the Sea</i> that <i>Sinbad</i> +had to carry on his shoulders!” scoffed Agnes, +in private, to Ruth. “This Mrs. Trouble is +going to be a bigger burden for us than he was. +And I believe that girl is going to be ‘Double +Trouble.’ She looks like butter wouldn’t melt in +her mouth. Uncle Rufus says she got in that +messy condition before lunch, chasing the hens +out of their seven senses.”</p> + +<p>“There are only five senses, Aggie,” said Ruth, +patiently.</p> + +<p>“Humph! that’s all right for folks, but hens +have two more, I reckon,” chuckled the younger +girl.</p> + +<p>“Well,” said Ruth, “we must treat Mrs. Treble +politely.”</p> + +<p>“You act as though you really thought they +had some right to come here and live on us,” +cried Agnes.</p> + +<p>“Perhaps they have a right to some of Uncle +Peter’s property. We don’t know.”</p> + +<p>“I don’t believe it! She’s the sort of a person—that +Mrs. Trouble—who assumes rights wherever +she goes.”</p> + +<p>Ruth had to confess that Mrs. Treble <i>was</i> trying. +She criticised Mrs. McCall’s cooking and +the quantity of food on the table at luncheon. +Lillie did not like dried apple pies, and said so +bluntly, with a hostile glare at the dessert in question.</p> + +<p>“Well, little girl,” said Mrs. McCall, “you’ll +have to learn to like them. I’ve just bought quite +a lot of dried apples and they’ve got to be eaten +up.”</p> + +<p>Lillie made another awful face—but her +mother did not see it. Dot was so awe-stricken +by these facial gymnastics of the strange girl +that she could scarcely eat, and watched Lillie +continually.</p> + +<p>“That child ought to be cured of staring so,” +remarked Mrs. Treble, frowning at Dot. “Or is +her eyesight bad?”</p> + +<p>Mrs. Treble was busy, after her trunks came, +in unpacking them and arranging her room to +suit herself—as though she expected to make a +long visit. She had suggested appropriating +Uncle Peter’s old bedroom in the front of the +house, but that suite of rooms was locked, and +Ruth refrained from telling her that <i>she</i> had the +keys.</p> + +<p>Meantime the bigger Corner House girls tried +to help the smaller ones entertain Lillie. Lillie +was not like any normal girl whom they had ever +known. She wanted to do only things in which +she could lead, and if she was denied her way in +any particular, she “wouldn’t play” and threatened +to go up stairs and tell her mother.</p> + +<p>“Why,” said Agnes, first to become exasperated. +“You want to be the whole show—including +the drum-major at the head of the procession, +and the little boys following the clown’s donkey-cart +at the end!”</p> + +<p>Lillie made a face.</p> + +<p>“I think,” said Ruth, quietly, “that if I were +you, Lillie, and went to visit, I’d try to make my +new friends like me.”</p> + +<p>“Huh!” said Lillie. “I’m not visiting—don’t +you fool yourselves. My mother and I have come +here to stay. We’re not going to be put out like +we were at Aunt Adeline’s and Uncle Noah’s. +Mother says we’ve got more right to this old +house than you Kenways have, and she’s going to +get her rights.”</p> + +<p>That made Dot cry, and Tess looked dreadfully +serious. Agnes was too angry to play with the +girl any more, and Ruth, even, gave her up as +impossible. Lillie wandered off by herself, for +her mother would not be bothered with her just +then.</p> + +<p>When Mrs. McCall went out into the kitchen +that afternoon to start dinner, she missed the +bag of dried apples that had been left on the +table. There had been nearly four pounds of +them.</p> + +<p>“What under the canopy’s become of that +bag?” demanded the good lady. “This is +getting too much, I declare. I <i>know</i> I missed the +end of the corned beef yesterday, and half a loaf +of bread. I couldn’t be sure about the cookies +and doughnuts, and the pie.</p> + +<p>“But there that bag of dried apples stood, and +there it <i>isn’t</i> now! What do you know about +such crazy actions?” she demanded of Ruth, who +had come at her call.</p> + +<p>“Why! it’s a mystery,” gasped the eldest of +the Corner House girls. “I can’t understand it, +dear Mrs. McCall. Of course none of us girls +have taken the dried apples. And if you have +missed other things from your pantry of late, I +am just as sure we are not at fault. I have +warned the girls about raiding the cookie jars +between meals.”</p> + +<p>“Well,” said Mrs. McCall, with awe, “what +can have taken them? And a bag of dried apples! +Goodness! It’s enough to give one the +shivers and shakes.”</p> + +<p>Ruth was deeply mystified, too. She knew +very well that Sandy-face, the cat, could not be +accused with justice of this loss. Cats certainly +do not eat dried apples—and such a quantity!</p> + +<p>It began to rain before evening, and Tess and +Dot rushed out to rescue their dolls and other +playthings, for there was wind with the rain and +they were afraid it would blow in upon their +treasures.</p> + +<p>Here poor Dot received an awful shock. The +Alice-doll was gone!</p> + +<p>Dot went in crying to Ruth and would not be +comforted. She loved the missing doll as though +it was a real, live baby—there could be no doubt +of that. And why should a thief take that lovely +doll only, and leave all the others?</p> + +<p>Mysteries were piling upon mysteries! It was +a gloomy night out of doors and a gloomy night +inside the old Corner House as well. Mrs. Treble’s +air and conversation were sufficient alone to +make the Kenway girls down-hearted. Dot cried +herself to sleep that night, and not even Agnes +could comfort her.</p> + +<p>The wind howled around the house, and tried +every latch and shutter fastening. Ruth lay +abed and wondered if the thing she had seen at +the window in the garret on that other windy +day was now appearing and vanishing in its spectral +way?</p> + +<p>And what should she do about Mrs. Treble and +her little girl? What would Mr. Howbridge say +when he came home again?</p> + +<p>Had she any right to spend more of the estate’s +money in caring for these two strangers +who were (according to the lady herself) without +any means at all? Ruth Kenway put in two +very bad hours that night, before she finally fell +asleep.</p> + +<p>The sun shone brightly in the morning, however. +How much better the world and all that is +in it seems on a clean, sunshiny morning! Even +Dot was able to control her tears, as she went out +upon the back porch with Tess, before breakfast.</p> + +<p>The rain had saturated everything. The +brown dirt path had been scoured and then gullied +by the hard downpour. Right at the corner +of the woodshed, where the water ran off in a +cataract, when it <i>did</i> rain, was a funny looking +mound.</p> + +<p>“Why—why! what’s that?” gasped Dot.</p> + +<p>“It looks just as though a poor little baby had +been buried there,” whispered Tess. “But of +course, it isn’t! Maybe there’s some animal trying +to crawl out of the ground.”</p> + +<p>“O-o-o!” squealed Dot. “<i>What</i> animal?”</p> + +<p>“I don’t know. Not a mole. Moles don’t +make such a big hump in the ground.”</p> + +<p>As the girls wondered, Uncle Rufus came up +from the henhouse. He saw the strange looking +mound, too.</p> + +<p>“Glo-ree!” he gasped. “How come dat?”</p> + +<p>“We don’t know, Uncle Rufus,” said Tess +eagerly. “We just found it.”</p> + +<p>“Somebody been buryin’ a dawg in we-uns +back yard? My soul!”</p> + +<p>“Oh, it can’t be!” cried Tess.</p> + +<p>“And it isn’t Sandy-face,” Dot declared. +“For she’s in the kitchen with all her children.”</p> + +<p>“Wait er bit—wait er bit,” said the old man, +solemnly. “Unc’ Rufus gwine ter look inter dis yere +matter. It sho’ is a misery”—meaning +“mystery.”</p> + +<p>He brought a shovel and dug down beside the +mound. Lifting out a huge shovelful of dirt, +there were scattered all about the path a great +number of swollen and messy brown things that, +for a moment, the girls did not identify. Then +Uncle Rufus lifted up his voice in a roar:</p> + +<p>“Looker yere! Looker yere! Missie Ruth! +see wot you-all mak’ out o’ disher monkey-shines. +Here’s dem dried apples, buried in de groun’ and +swelled fit ter bust demselves.”</p> + +<div style='text-align:center'> +<img id='ilink03' src='images/illus-003.jpg' alt=''/> +<p class='caption'>“Looker yere! Looker yere! Missie Ruth! There dem dried apples, buried in de groun’”</p> +</div> + +<p>Mrs. McCall as well as the other girls came running +to see. It was Agnes that saw something +else under the mound. She darted down the +steps, put her hand into the hole and drew out the +Alice-doll!</p> + +<p>The poor thing’s dress was ruined. Its hair +was a mass of plastered apple, and its face as +well. Such a disreputable looking thing!</p> + +<p>While the others cried out in wonder and disclaimed +all knowledge of how the marvel could +have happened, Agnes spoke two accusing words.</p> + +<p>“Double Trouble!” she cried, pointing her +finger at Lillie Treble, who had just appeared, +angelic face and all, at the back door.</p> + +<p>“Did that young’un do that?” demanded Mrs. +McCall, vigorously.</p> + +<p>“She most certainly did,” declared Agnes. +“She tried to get rid of the dried apples, and the +doll Dot wouldn’t let her play with, at one and the +same time. Isn’t she the mean thing?”</p> + +<p>Instantly Lillie’s face was convulsed into a +mask of rage and dislike. “I hate all you girls!” +she snarled. “I’ll do worse than that to you!”</p> + +<p>Mrs. McCall seized her like an eagle pouncing +upon a rabbit. Mrs. McCall was very vigorous. +She carried Lillie into the kitchen with one hand, +and laid her abruptly, face down, over her knee.</p> + +<p>What happened during the next few moments +was evidently the surprise of Lillie Treble’s +young life. Her mother had never corrected her +in that good, old-fashioned way.</p> + +<h2 class='chapter' id='clink20'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER XX—MR. HOWBRIDGE IS PERPLEXED</a></h2> + +<p>Tess and Dot went out that morning, when the +sun had dried the grass, to play with the lonely +little Creamer girl, and they did not invite Lillie +Treble to go with them.</p> + +<p>Nobody could blame them for that breach of +politeness. Dot could not overlook the dreadful +thing Lillie had done to the Alice-doll. Fortunately, +the doll was not wholly ruined—but “no +thanks to Lillie,” as Agnes said.</p> + +<p>She never <i>would</i> look like the same doll again. +“She is so pale now,” said Dot, hugging the doll +tightly; “she looks as though she had been +through a dreadful illness. Doesn’t she, Tess?”</p> + +<p>“And her beautiful dress and cap all ruined,” +groaned Tess. “It was awfully mean of Lillie.”</p> + +<p>“I don’t care so much about the dress,” murmured +Dot. “But the color ran so in her cheeks, +and one of her eyes is ever so much lighter blue +than the other.”</p> + +<p>“We’ll play she <i>has</i> been sick,” said Tess. +“She’s had the measles, like Mabel’s sisters.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, no!” cried Dot, who believed in the verities +of play-life. “Oh, no! it would not be nice +to have all the other dolls quarantined, like Mabel +is.”</p> + +<p>Mabel was not very happy on this morning, it +proved. Her face was flushed when she came to +the fence, and she spoke to the Kenway girls +hoarsely, as though she suffered from a cold.</p> + +<p>“Come on over here and play. I’m tired of +playing so at arm’s length like we’ve been doing.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, we couldn’t,” said Tess, shaking her head +vigorously.</p> + +<p>“Why not? <i>You</i> haven’t quarantine at your +house,” said Mabel, pouting.</p> + +<p>“Mrs. McCall says we mustn’t—nor you +mustn’t come over here.”</p> + +<p>“I don’t care,” began Mabel, but Tess broke in +cheerfully, with:</p> + +<p>“Oh, let’s keep on using the make-believe telephone. +And let’s make believe the river’s in a +flood between us, and the bridges are all carried +away, and——”</p> + +<p>“No! I won’t play that way,” cried Mabel, +passionately, and with a stamp of her foot. “I +want you to come over here.”</p> + +<p>“We can’t,” said Tess, quite as firmly.</p> + +<p>“You’re mean things—there now! I never did +like you, anyway. I want you to play in my +yard——”</p> + +<p>“<i>I’ll</i> come over and play with you,” interposed +a cool, sweet voice, and there was Lillie Treble, +looking just as angelic as she could look.</p> + +<p>“Oh, Lillie!” gasped Tess. But Mabel broke +in with:</p> + +<p>“Come on. There’s a loose picket yonder. +You can push it aside. Come on over here, little +girl, and we’ll have a good time. I never did like +those stuck-up Kenway girls, anyway.”</p> + +<p>Lillie turned once to give Tess and Dot the full +benefit of one of the worst grimaces she could possibly +make. Then she joined the Creamer girl in +the other yard. She remained over there all the +morning, and for some reason Mabel and Lillie +got along very nicely together. Lillie could be +real nice, if she wanted to be.</p> + +<p>That afternoon Mabel did not appear in her +yard and Lillie wandered about alone, having +sworn eternal enmity against Tess and Dot. The +next morning Mrs. Creamer put her head out of +an upstairs window of the cottage and told Mrs. +McCall, who chanced to be near the line-fence between +the two places, that Mabel had “come +down” with the measles, after all the precautions +they had taken with her.</p> + +<p>“It’s lucky those two little girls over there +didn’t come into our yard to play with her,” said +Mrs. Creamer. “The other young ones are just +beginning to get around, and now Mabel will have +to have a spell. She always was an obstinate +child; she couldn’t even have measles at a proper +and convenient time.”</p> + +<p>Mrs. Treble, meantime, was feeling herself +more and more at home in the old Corner House. +She did not offer to help in the general housework +in the least, and did nothing but “rid up” her own +room. There could be nothing done, or nothing +talked of in the family, that Mrs. Treble was not +right there to interfere, or advise, or change, or +in some way “put her oar in,” as Agnes disrespectfully +said, to the complete vexation of the +person most concerned.</p> + +<p>In addition, morning, noon and night she was +forever dinning the fact into the ears of the girls, +or Mrs. McCall, or Aunt Sarah, or Uncle Rufus, +that her husband’s mother was Uncle Peter Stower’s +own sister. “John Augustus Treble talked +a lot about Uncle Peter—always,” she said. “I +had a little property, when I married John Augustus. +It was cash money left from my father’s +life insurance.</p> + +<p>“He wasn’t a very good business man, John +Augustus. But he meant well,” she continued. +“He took my money and started a little store with +it. He took a lease of the store for three years. +There was a shoe factory right across the street, +and a box shop on one hand and a knitting mill +on the other. Looked like a variety store ought +to pay in such a neighborhood.</p> + +<p>“But what happened?” demanded Mrs. Treble, +in her most complaining tone. “Why, the shoe +factory moved to Chicago. The box shop burned +down. The knitting mill was closed up by the +sheriff. Then the landlord took all John Augustus’ +stock for payment of the rent.</p> + +<p>“So he had to go to work in the powder mill, +and that finally blew him up. But he always said +to me: ‘Now, don’t you fuss, Emily, don’t you +fuss. When Uncle Peter Stower dies, there’ll be +plenty coming to us, and you’ll live like a lady the +rest of <i>your</i> life.’ Poor fellow! If I hadn’t seen +him go to work that morning, I’d never have believed +it was the same man they put into his coffin.”</p> + +<p>When she told this version of the tale to Aunt +Sarah, and many more details, Aunt Sarah never +said a word, or even looked as though she heard +Mrs. Treble. The old lady’s silence and grimness +finally riled Mrs. Treble’s temper.</p> + +<p>“Say!” she exclaimed. “Why don’t you say +something? John Augustus’ mother came from +Milton when she was a girl. You must have +known her. Why don’t you say something?”</p> + +<p>At last Aunt Sarah opened her lips. It was the +second time in their lives that the Kenway girls +had ever heard the old lady say more than two sentences +consecutively.</p> + +<p>“You want me to say something? Then I +will!” declared Aunt Sarah, grimly, and her eyes +flashing. “You say your husband’s mother was +Peter Stower’s sister, do ye? Well! old Mr. +Stower never had but one child by his first wife, +before he married my mother, and that child was +Peter. Peter didn’t have any sister but these +gals’ mother, and myself. You ain’t got no more +right in this house than you would have in the +palace of the King of England—and if Ruth Kenway +wasn’t foolish, she’d put you out.”</p> + +<p>Agnes was delighted at this outbreak. It +seemed that Aunt Sarah must speak with authority. +Ruth was doubtful; she did not know which +lady to believe. Mrs. Treble merely tossed her +head, and said it was no more than she had expected. +Of course, Aunt Sarah would back up +these Kenway girls in their ridiculous claim to the +estate.</p> + +<p>“Oh, dear me! I do wish Mr. Howbridge would +return home,” groaned Ruth.</p> + +<p>“I’d put them both out,” declared Agnes, who +could scarcely control her dislike for the lady from +Ypsilanti and her bothersome little girl.</p> + +<p>The neighbors and those acquaintances whom +the girls had made before began to take sides in +the matter. Of course, Miss Titus had spread the +tidings of the coming of Mrs. Treble, and what +she had come for. The lady herself was not at all +backward in putting her story before any person +who might chance to call upon the Corner House +girls.</p> + +<p>Some of these people evidently thought Mrs. +Treble had the better right to Uncle Peter’s property. +It was well known by now, that no will had +been offered for probate. Others were sure, like +Aunt Sarah, that Uncle Peter had had no sister +save the girls’ mother.</p> + +<p>The minister’s wife came to call—heard both +sides of the argument—and told Ruth she was +doing just right. “It was a kindly thing to do, +Ruth,” she said, kissing the girl, warmly. “I do +not believe she has any claim upon the estate. +There is a mistake somewhere. But you are a +good girl, and Mr. Howbridge will straighten the +matter out, when he comes—never fear.”</p> + +<p>But before the lawyer came, something occurred +which seemed to make it quite impossible for Ruth +to ask Mrs. Treble to go, even had she so desired. +Lillie came down with the measles!</p> + +<p>She had caught the disease that morning she +had played with Mabel Creamer, and to Dot’s horror, +“quarantine” came into the old Corner +House. Ruth was dreadfully afraid that Dot and +Tess might catch the disease, too, for neither of +them had had it. Although the doctor said that +Lillie had the disease in a light form, Ruth kept +the younger girls as far away from the Trebles’ +apartment as she could, and even insisted upon +Mrs. Treble taking her meals up stairs.</p> + +<p>Mr. Howbridge came home at last. Ruth had +left a note at his office explaining her trouble, and +the lawyer came over to the old Corner House the +day following his return.</p> + +<p>He listened to Ruth’s story without comment. +Then he went up stairs and talked with Mrs. Treble. +From the sound of Mrs. Treble’s high-pitched +voice, that must have been rather a stormy +interview. Mr. Howbridge was quite calm when +he came down to the girls again.</p> + +<p>“Oh, sir!” Agnes cried, unable to restrain +herself any longer. “You are not going to let her +put us out of this dear old house, are you!”</p> + +<p>“I wouldn’t worry about that, my dear. Not +yet, at least,” returned Mr. Howbridge, kindly. +But to Ruth he said: “It is an utterly unexpected +situation. I am not prepared to give an opinion +upon the woman’s claim.</p> + +<p>“However, I think you are a brave girl, Miss +Kenway, and I approve of all you have done. +You have made a good impression upon the people +here in Milton, I am sure. Yes; you did quite +right. Don’t worry about money matters. All +the bills shall be paid.</p> + +<p>“But, my dear, I wish more than ever that we +could find that will. That would settle affairs immediately, +and unless she tried to break the will +in the courts, she would have no standing at all. +Of course, it is for the little girl she claims a part +of Mr. Peter Stower’s property. She, personally, +has no rights herself, even if her tale is true.”</p> + +<p>Ruth knew that he was perplexed, however, so +her own heart was but little relieved by the lawyer’s +visit.</p> + +<h2 class='chapter' id='clink21'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER XXI—THE CORNER HOUSE GIRLS WIN PUBLIC APPROVAL</a></h2> + +<p>Was it Mr. Howbridge’s wish, or her own desire, +that set Ruth the very next day at the task +of searching the garret thoroughly? She allowed +only Agnes to go up with her; Tess and Dot were +out of the house, Mrs. McCall was busy, and the +lady from Ypsilanti was engaged in nursing her +little daughter.</p> + +<p>These days they were much relieved of Mrs. +Treble’s interference in their affairs. Lillie +claimed all her mother’s attention, and although +the child was not very ill, she managed to take up +almost every moment of her mother’s time.</p> + +<p>Agnes was frankly scary about the huge lumber-room +at the top of the house. Despite Ruth’s +declaration that they would use the garret to play +in on stormy days, they had not often gone there +for that—nor for any other—purpose.</p> + +<p>The girls had removed all the ancient garments +and aired them. Many were moth-eaten and past +redemption; those went to the ragman. Others +were given to Petunia Blossom to be fixed over +for her growing family. Some of the remainder +were hung up again, shrouding one dark corner +of the garret in which Ruth knew there was neither +box, nor chest, nor trunk.</p> + +<p>It was the chests of drawers, and boxes, the two +girls gave their attention to on the occasion of this +search. Before, Ruth had opened several of the +old-fashioned receptacles and rummaged in the +contents. Now she and Agnes went at the task +methodically.</p> + +<p>Everything was taken out of the chests, and +boxes, and drawers, and shaken out before being +put back again. The girls came upon many unexpected +treasures, and Agnes soon forgot her +fear of the supposed ghostly occupant of the garret.</p> + +<p>Ruth, however, would not allow her to stop and +try on wonderful ancient garments, or read yellowed +letters, bound with faded tape, or examine +the old-fashioned gift-books, between the leaves +of which were pressed flowers and herbs, all of +which, Agnes was sure, were the souvenirs of +sentiment.</p> + +<p>Oh, yes! there were papers—reams and reams +of them! But they were either letters of no moment +to the quest in hand, or ancient documents +of no possible use save for their historical value. +They came upon some papers belonging to the +original Peter Stower—the strong, hard-working +man who had built this great house in his old age +and had founded the family.</p> + +<p>He had been an orphan and had been sheltered +in the Milton poorhouse. Here was his +“indenture paper,” which bound him to a blacksmith of +the town when he was twelve years old. As Ruth +and Agnes read the faded lines and old-fashioned +printing, they realized that the difference between +an apprentice in those days in the north, and a +black slave in the south, was all in favor of the last +named.</p> + +<p>But this “bound boy” had worked, studied +nights so as to get some education, had married +his master’s daughter, and come in time to be heir +to his business. He had taken contracts for furnishing +the ironwork for government warships, +and so, little by little, had risen to be a prosperous, +then a very wealthy man.</p> + +<p>The old Corner House was the fruit of his labor +and his desire to establish in the town of his miserable +beginnings, a monument to his own pluck +and endeavor. Where he may have been scorned +for the “bound boy” that he was, he took pride +in leaving behind him when he died the memory +only of a strong, rich, proud man.</p> + +<p>The girls found nothing which the last Peter +Stower could have considered—whether he were +miser, or not—of sufficient value to hide away. +Certainly no recently dated papers came to light, +and no will at all, or anything that looked like such +a document.</p> + +<p>They ransacked every drawer, taking them out +of the worm-eaten, shaky pieces of furniture, and +rummaging behind them for secret panels and the +like. Actually, the only thing the girls found that +mystified them at all in their search, was half a +doughnut lying on a window sill!</p> + +<p>“Whoever left that doughnut there?” demanded +Agnes. “I don’t believe the girls have been up +here alone. Could that Lillie have been here?”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps,” sighed Ruth. “She was going +everywhere about the house, before she was taken +down sick.”</p> + +<p>“It’s a blessing she’s sick—that’s what <i>I</i> say,” +was Agnes’ rather heartless reply. “But—a +doughnut! and all hard and dry.”</p> + +<p>“Maybe it was Dot’s goat?” chuckled Ruth, +nervously.</p> + +<p>“Don’t!” gasped Agnes. “My nerves are all +on the jump as it is. Is there any single place in +this whole garret that we haven’t looked?”</p> + +<p>Ruth chanced to be staring at the doughnut on +the window sill, and did not at first answer. That +was the window at the right of the chimney where +she had seen the ghostly apparition fluttering in +the storm. The space about the window remained +cleared, as it was before.</p> + +<p>“Wake up!” commanded Agnes. “Where shall +we look now?”</p> + +<p>Ruth turned with a sigh and went toward the +high and ornate black-walnut “secretary” that +stood almost in the middle of the huge room.</p> + +<p>“Goodness to gracious!” ejaculated the younger +girl. “We’ve tried that old thing again and +again. I’ve almost knocked the backboards off, +pounding to see if there were secret places in it. +It’s as empty as it is ugly.”</p> + +<p>“I suppose so,” sighed Ruth. “It’s strange, +though, that Uncle Peter did not keep papers in +it, for that is what it was intended for. Almost +every drawer and cupboard in it locks with a different +key.”</p> + +<p>She had been given a huge bunch of keys by Mr. +Howbridge when they first came to the Corner +House; and she had used these keys freely in +searching the garret furniture.</p> + +<p>As they went hopelessly down to the third floor, +at last, Ruth noticed that one of the small chambers +on this floor, none of which the family had +used since coming to Milton, had been opened. +The door now stood ajar.</p> + +<p>“I suppose that snoopy Mrs. Treble has been up +here,” said Agnes, sharply. “I thought all these +doors were locked, Ruth?”</p> + +<p>“Not all of them had keys. But they were all +shut tightly,” and she went to this particular room +and peered in.</p> + +<p>The bed was a walnut four-poster—one of the +old-fashioned kind that was “roped”—and the +feather-bed lay upon it, covered with an old-fashioned +quilt.</p> + +<p>“Why! it looks just as though somebody had +been sleeping here,” gasped Ruth, after a moment.</p> + +<p>“What?” cried Agnes. “Impossible!”</p> + +<p>“Doesn’t that look like the imprint of a body +on the bed? Not a big person. Somebody as big +as Tess, perhaps?”</p> + +<p>“It wasn’t Tess, I am quite sure,” declared +Agnes.</p> + +<p>“Could it have been Sandy-face?”</p> + +<p>“Of course not! No cat would make such a big +hollow, lying down in a bed. I know! it was that +Lillie Treble—‘Double Trouble’! Of course,” +concluded Agnes, with assurance.</p> + +<p>So Ruth came out and closed the door carefully. +Had it not been for her sister’s assurance at just +this moment, Ruth might have made a surprising +discovery, there and then!</p> + +<p>She had to report to Mr. Howbridge, by note, +that a thorough search of the garret had revealed +nothing which Uncle Peter Stower could have hidden +away.</p> + +<p>While Lillie was under the doctor’s care, Mrs. +Treble was out of the way. Affairs at the old +Corner House went on in a more tranquil way. +The Creamer girls who had first been ill, were allowed +out of doors, and became very friendly with +Tess and Dot—over the fence. The quarantine +bars were not, as yet, altogether down.</p> + +<p>Maria Maroni came to see them frequently, and +Alfredia Blossom brought her shining black face +to the old Corner House regularly, on Mondays +and Thursdays. Usually she could not stop to +play on Monday, when she and Jackson came for +the soiled clothes, but if Petunia got the ironing +done early enough on Thursday, Alfredia visited +for a while.</p> + +<p>“I don’t believe Alfredia could be any nicer, if +she was bleached white,” Dot said, seriously, on +one occasion. “But I know she’d like to be like +us—and other folks, Tess.”</p> + +<p>“I expect she would,” agreed Tess. “But we +must treat her just as though her skin was like +ours. Ruth says she is sure Alfredia’s heart is +white.”</p> + +<p>“Oh!” gasped Dot. “And they showed us in +school before we left Bloomingsburg, pictures of +folks’ hearts, and lungs, and livers—don’t you remember? +And the heart was painted <i>red</i>.”</p> + +<p>“I don’t expect they were photographs,” said +Tess, decidedly. “And there aren’t any pictures +exact but photographs—and movies.”</p> + +<p>The Pease girls came frequently to play with +Tess and Dot, and the younger Kenways went to +<i>their</i> house. None of the Corner House girls +could go out on the street now without being +spoken to by the Milton people. Many of these +friendly advances were made by comparative +strangers to the four sisters.</p> + +<p>The tangle of Uncle Peter Stower’s affairs had +gotten even into the local newspapers, and one +newspaper reporter came to Ruth for what he +called “an interview.” Ruth sent him to Mr. +Howbridge and never heard anything more of it.</p> + +<p>The friends Agnes had made among the girls +of her own, and Ruth’s, age began to come to call +more frequently. Eva Larry admitted she felt +shivery, whenever she approached the old house, +and she could not be hired to come on a stormy +day. Just the same, she was so sorry for the girls, +and liked Agnes so much, that she just <i>had</i> to run +in and cheer them up a bit.</p> + +<p>Older people came, too. Ruth’s head might +have been turned, had she been a less sensible +girl. The manner in which she handled the situation +which had risen out of Mrs. Treble’s coming +east to demand a share of the property left by +Peter Stower, seemed to have become public knowledge, +and the public of Milton approved.</p> + +<p>Nobody called on Mrs. Treble. Perhaps that +was because she was quarantined upstairs, with +Lillie convalescent from her attack of the measles. +However, the Corner House girls, as they were +now generally called, seemed to be making friends +rapidly.</p> + +<p>Public approval had set its seal upon their +course.</p> + +<h2 class='chapter' id='clink22'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER XXII—CALLERS—AND THE GHOST</a></h2> + +<p>“I do wonder!” said Tess, with a sigh.</p> + +<p>“What do you wonder?” asked Ruth, mildly.</p> + +<p>“Sounds like a game,” Agnes observed, briskly. +The Corner House girls were sitting on the porch +with their sewing, and it was a very warm August +forenoon. “‘Cumjucum—what do you come by? +I come by the letter T’—which stands for ‘Tess’ +and ‘Trouble,’ which last is the expression on +Tess’ face,” concluded Agnes, with a laugh.</p> + +<p>Tess’ train of thought was not to be sidetracked +so easily. “I wonder whatever became of Tommy +Rooney?” she said.</p> + +<p>“You don’t really believe that was Tommy you +saw the day it rained so hard?” cried Agnes.</p> + +<p>“Yes, I do. And we know that Tommy stole +cherries from Mr. Pease, and milk from Mrs. Adams. +Didn’t he, Dot? And then, we saw Mr. +Pinkney and that bulldog chasing him.”</p> + +<p>“He ran into our yard to escape the dog,” said +Dot, seriously.</p> + +<p>“Well,” said Ruth, “if it was Tommy, I wish +he had come to the house, so we could have fed +him. Mrs. Rooney must be awfully worried about +him. It’s been a month since we heard he had run +away.”</p> + +<p>“And he’d been gone a week, then,” added Agnes.</p> + +<p>“Well,” said Tess, “I guess he hasn’t killed any +Indians here in Milton, or we would have heard +about it.”</p> + +<p>“I guess not,” chuckled Agnes.</p> + +<p>“I always look for him, when I’m on the street,” +said Dot.</p> + +<p>“We’ll look for him to-day,” said Tess, “when +we go to see Maria.”</p> + +<p>Tess and Dot were going over to Meadow Street +that afternoon to call on the Maronis and Mrs. +Kranz. The condition of the Maronis had greatly +improved during these weeks. Not only Joe and +Maria, but the whole family had begun to be proud +of living “like Americans.”</p> + +<p>Mrs. Kranz, out of the kindness of her heart, +had helped them a great deal. Maria helped the +good German lady each forenoon, and was learning +to be a careful little housekeeper.</p> + +<p>“She iss a goot mädchen,” declared the large +lady. “Aind’t idt vonderful how soon dese foreigners +gets to be respectable, ven dey iss learndt +yet?”</p> + +<p>Tess and Dot went up stairs to make themselves +ready for their visit, before luncheon. Upon their +departure, Eva Larry and Myra Stetson appeared +at the front gate.</p> + +<p>“Oh, do come in, girls!” shouted Agnes, dropping +her sewing.</p> + +<p>“We will, if you’ll tie up your ghost,” said Eva, +laughing.</p> + +<p>“Hush!” commanded Ruth. “Don’t say such +things—not out loud, please.”</p> + +<p>“Well,” Eva said, as she and Myra joined them +on the porch, “I understand you have ransacked +that old garret. Did you chase out Mr. Ghost?”</p> + +<p>“What is that?” demanded Mrs. Treble’s shrill +voice in the doorway. “What does that girl mean +by ‘ghost’?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, Mrs. Treble!” cried the teasing Eva. +“Haven’t you heard of the famous Garret Ghost +of the old Corner House—and you here so long?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, don’t!” begged Ruth, sotto voce.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Treble was not to be denied. Something +evidently had escaped her curiosity, and she felt +cheated of a sensation. “Go on and tell me, girl,” +she commanded Eva.</p> + +<p>Eva, really nothing loath, related the story of +the supposed supernatural occupant of the garret. +“And it appears on stormy, windy days. At least, +that’s when it’s been seen. It comes to the window +up there and bows, and flutters its grave +clothes—and—and all that.”</p> + +<p>“How ridiculous!” murmured Ruth. But her +face was troubled and Mrs. Treble studied her accusingly.</p> + +<p>“That’s why you forbade my Lillie going up +there,” she said. “A ghost, indeed! I guess you +have something hidden up there, my girl, that you +don’t want other folks to see. You can’t fool me +about ghosts. I don’t believe in them,” concluded +the lady from Ypsilanti.</p> + +<p>“Now you’ve done it, Eva,” said Agnes, in a +low voice, when Mrs. Treble had departed. +“There isn’t a place in this house that she hasn’t +tried to put her nose in <i>but</i> the garret. Now she’ll +go up there.”</p> + +<p>“Hush,” begged Ruth, again. “Don’t get her +angry, Agnes.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! here comes Mr. Howbridge!” exclaimed +the other Kenway girl, glad to change the subject.</p> + +<p>Ruth jumped up to welcome him, and ushered +him into the dining-room, while the other girls remained +upon the porch. As she closed the door, +she did not notice that Mrs. Treble stood in the +shadow under the front stairs.</p> + +<p>“I have been to see this Mrs. Bean,” said the +lawyer, to Ruth, when they were seated. “She is +an old lady whose memory of what happened when +she was young seems very clear indeed. She does +not know this Mrs. Treble and her child personally. +Mrs. Treble has not been to see her, since +she came to Milton.”</p> + +<p>“No. Mrs. Treble has not been out at all,” admitted +Ruth.</p> + +<p>“Mrs. Bean,” pursued Mr. Howbridge, “declares +that she knew Mr. Treble’s mother very +well, as a girl. She says that the said mother of +John Augustus Treble went west when she was a +young woman—before she married. She left behind +a brother—Peter Stower. Mrs. Bean has always +lived just outside of Milton and has not, I +believe, lived a very active life, or been much in +touch with the town’s affairs. To her mind, Milton +is still a village.</p> + +<p>“She claims,” said Mr. Howbridge, “to have +heard frequently of this Peter Stower, and when +she heard he had died, she wrote to the daughter-in-law +of her former friend. That is her entire +connection with the matter. She said one very +odd thing. That is, she clearly remembers of having +hired Peter Stower once to clean up her yard +and make her garden. She says he was in the +habit of doing such work at one time, and she +talked with him about this sister who had gone +west.”</p> + +<p>“Oh!” gasped Ruth.</p> + +<p>“It does not seem reasonable,” said Mr. Howbridge. +“There is a mixup of identities somewhere. +I am pretty sure that, as much as Mr. +Peter Stower loved money, he did not have to earn +any of it in such a humble way. It’s a puzzle. +But the solving of the problem would be very easy, +if we could find that lost will.”</p> + +<p>Ruth told him how she and Agnes had thoroughly +examined the garret and the contents of +the boxes and furniture stowed away there.</p> + +<p>“Well,” sighed the lawyer. “We may have to +go into chancery to have the matter settled. That +would be a costly procedure, and I dislike to take +that way.”</p> + +<p>Directly after luncheon Tess and Dot started +off for Meadow Street with the convalescent +Alice-doll pushed before them in Dot’s doll-carriage. +Mrs. Treble, who had begun to eat down +stairs again, although Lillie was not allowed out +of her room as yet, marched straight up stairs, +and, after seeing that Lillie was in order, tiptoed +along the hall, and proceeded up the other two +flights to the garret door.</p> + +<p>When she opened this door and peered into the +dimly lit garret, she could not repress a shudder.</p> + +<p>“It is a spooky place,” she muttered.</p> + +<p>But her curiosity had been aroused, and if Mrs. +Treble had one phrenological bump well developed, +it was that of curiosity! In she stepped, closed +the door behind her, and advanced toward the middle +of the huge, littered room.</p> + +<p>A lost will! Undoubtedly hidden somewhere in +these old chests of drawers—or in that tall old +desk yonder. Either the Kenway girls have been +very stupid, or Ruth has not told that lawyer +the truth! These were Mrs. Treble’s unspoken +thoughts.</p> + +<p>What was that noise? A rat? Mrs. Treble +half turned to flee. She was afraid of rats.</p> + +<p>There was another scramble. One of the rows +of old coats and the like, hanging from nails in the +rafters overhead, moved more than a little. A rat +could not have done that.</p> + +<p>The ghost? Mrs. Treble was not at all afraid of +such silly things as ghosts!</p> + +<p>“I see you there!” she cried, and strode +straight for the corner.</p> + +<p>There was another scramble, one of the Revolutionary +uniform coats was pulled off the hook on +which it had hung, and seemed, of its own volition, +to pitch toward her.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Treble screamed, but she advanced. The +coat seemed to muffle a small figure which tried to +dodge her.</p> + +<p>“I have you!” cried Mrs. Treble, and clutched +at the coat.</p> + +<p>She secured the coat itself, but a small, ragged, +red haired, and much frightened boy slid out of +its smothering folds and plunged toward the door +of the garret. In trying to seize this astonishing +apparition, Mrs. Treble missed her footing and +came down upon her knees.</p> + +<p>The boy, with a stifled shout, reached the door. +He wrenched it open and dove down the stairway. +His bare feet made little sound upon the bare +steps, or upon the carpeted halls below. He +seemed to know his way about the house very well +indeed.</p> + +<p>When Mrs. Treble reached the stairs and came +down, heavily, shrieking the alarm, nobody in the +house saw the mysterious red haired boy. But +Uncle Rufus, called from his work in the garden, +was amazed to see a small figure squeezing through +a cellar window into the side-yard. In a minute +the said figure flew across to the street fence, +scrambled over it, and disappeared up Willow +Street, running almost as fast as a dog.</p> + +<p>“Glo-ree!” declared the black man, breathlessly. +“If dat boy keeps on runnin’ like he’s +done started, he’ll go clean ’round de worl’ an’ be +back fo’ supper!”</p> + +<h2 class='chapter' id='clink23'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER XXIII—NOT ENTIRELY EXPLAINED</a></h2> + +<p>Joe Maroni smiled at Tess and Dot broadly, and +the little gold rings in his ears twinkled, when the +girls approached his fruit stand.</p> + +<p>“De litla ladies mak’ Joe ver’ hap’—come to +see-a he’s Maria. Maria, she got da craz’ in da +head to wait for to see you.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, I hope not, Mr. Maroni,” said Tess, in her +most grown-up way. “I guess Maria isn’t crazy, +only glad.”</p> + +<p>“Glad a—si, si! Here she come.”</p> + +<p>Maria, who always was clean and neat of dress +now, appeared from the cellar. She was helping +her mother draw out the new baby carriage that +Joe had bought—a grand piece of furniture, with +glistening wheels, varnished body, and a basket +top that tipped any way, so as to keep the sun out +of the baby’s eyes.</p> + +<p>The baby was fat again and very well. He +crowed, and put his arms out to Tess and Dot, +and the latter was so delighted with him that she +almost neglected the Alice-doll in <i>her</i> carriage.</p> + +<p>The little Maronis thought that big doll and its +carriage were, indeed, very wonderful possessions. +Two of the smaller Maronis were going walking +with the visitors, and Maria and the baby.</p> + +<p>Joe filled the front of the baby carriage with +fruit, so that the children would not be hungry +while away from the house. Off the procession +started, for they had agreed to go several blocks +to the narrow little park that skirted the canal.</p> + +<p>It was a shady park, and the Kenway girls and +the clean, pretty Maroni children had a very nice +time. Maria was very kind and patient with her +sisters and with the baby, and nothing happened +to mar the afternoon’s enjoyment until just as the +children were about to wheel the baby—and the +doll—back to Meadow Street.</p> + +<p>What happened was really no fault of any of +this little party in whom we are interested. They +had set off along the canal path, when there suddenly +darted out of some bushes a breathless, hatless +boy, whose tangled hair was fiery red!</p> + +<p>Tess shrieked aloud. “Why! Tommy Rooney! +Whatever are you doing here?”</p> + +<p>The boy whirled and stared at Tess and Dot, +with frightened countenance. Their appearance +in this place evidently amazed him. He stumbled +backward, and appeared to intend running away; +but his foot tripped and he went down the canal +bank head-first!</p> + +<p>Splash he went into the murky water, and disappeared. +The girls all screamed then; there +were no grown folk near—no men at all in sight.</p> + +<p>When Tommy Rooney came to the surface he +was choking and coughing, and paddled for only +a moment, feebly, before going under again. It +was plain that he could not swim.</p> + +<p>“Oh, oh!” cried Dot. “He’ll be drowned. +Tommy Rooney will be drowned! And what will +his mother say to <i>that</i>?”</p> + +<p>Tess wrung her hands and screamed for help. +But there <i>was</i> no help.</p> + +<p>That is, there would have been none for poor +Tommy, if it had not been for quick-witted Maria +Maroni. Quickly she snatched the baby from the +carriage and put him into Tess’ arms. Then she +flung out the pillows and wrappings, and ran the +carriage to the brow of the canal-bank.</p> + +<p>Up came Tommy again, his eyes open, gurgling +a cry, and fighting to keep above the surface.</p> + +<div style='text-align:center'> +<img id='ilink04' src='images/illus-004.jpg' alt=''/> +<p class='caption'>Up came Tommy again, his eyes open, gurgling a cry, and fighting to keep above the surface.</p> +</div> + +<p>“Look out, boy!” cried Maria, and she ran the +baby carriage right down the bank, letting it go +free.</p> + +<p>The carriage wheeled into the water and +floated, as Maria knew it would. It was within +the reach of Tommy’s still sturdy hands. He +grabbed it, and although it dipped some, it bore +up his weight so that he did not sink again.</p> + +<p>By that time men had heard their cries, and came +running from the lock. They soon fished out +Master Tommy and the baby carriage, too.</p> + +<p>“You’re a smart little kid,” said one of the +men, to Maria, and he gave her a silver dollar. +Meanwhile the other man turned Tommy across +his knee to empty the water out of his lungs. +Tommy thought he was going to get a spanking, +and he began to struggle and plead with the +man.</p> + +<p>“Aw, don’t, Mister! I didn’t mean to fall into +your old canal,” he begged, half strangling. “I +didn’t hurt the water none.”</p> + +<p>The men laughed. “You ought to get it—and +get it good,” he said. “But perhaps the dip in +the canal was punishment enough for you. I’ll +leave it to your mother to finish the job right.”</p> + +<p>“Say! does he belong to these little girls?” +asked the other man. “He’s no Italian.”</p> + +<p>“Well, here’s two girls who are not Italians, +either,” said the other rescuer.</p> + +<p>“He’ll go home with us,” declared Tess, with +confidence. “If he doesn’t, we’ll tell his mother, +and she’ll send a policeman after Tommy.”</p> + +<p>“Guess the little lady knows what she’s about,” +laughed the man. “Come on, Jim. The boy’s so +water-soaked that it’s pretty near put his hair out. +No danger of much fire there now.”</p> + +<p>Maria was afraid of what her father would do +and say when he saw the condition of the new +baby carriage. She carried the baby home in +her arms, while her little sisters carried the pillows +and other things. Tess ordered Tommy +Rooney to push the carriage.</p> + +<p>Tess was very stern with Tommy, and the latter +was very meek. Naturally, he was much subdued +after his involuntary bath; and he was worried, +too.</p> + +<p>“You—you going to make me go clear home +with you, Tess Kenway?” he finally asked.</p> + +<p>“Yes, I am.”</p> + +<p>“Well,” said the boy, with a sigh, “they’ll just +about kill me there.”</p> + +<p>“What for?” demanded Tess and Dot, in +chorus.</p> + +<p>“Guess you warn’t at home an hour ago?” said +Tommy, a faint grin dawning on his face.</p> + +<p>“No. We came over here right after lunch,” +said Tess.</p> + +<p>“Wow! wait till you hear about it,” groaned +Tommy. “Just wait!” and he refused to explain +further.</p> + +<p>At the Meadow Street fruit stand, there was +great excitement when the procession appeared. +Mrs. Maroni feared that it was the baby who had +fallen into the canal and she ran out, screaming.</p> + +<p>Such a chattering Tess and Dot had never heard +before. Joe and his wife and all the children—including +Maria and the baby—screeched at the +top of their voices. Somehow an understanding +of the facts was gathered by Mr. and Mrs. Maroni, +and they began to calm down.</p> + +<p>Then Tess put in a good word for Maria, and +told Joe that she had saved the life of Tommy, who +was a friend of theirs—and a friend of the “litla +Padrona,” as Joe insisted upon calling Ruth.</p> + +<p>So the excitable Italian was pacified, and without +visiting Mrs. Kranz on this occasion, Tess and +Dot bade the Maronis good-by, kissed the baby, +and with Tommy Rooney started for home.</p> + +<p>As they approached the old Corner House, +Tommy grew more and more disturbed. He was +not likely to get cold, if his garments <i>were</i> wet, +for the day was very warm. Anyway, he wore +so few garments, and they were so ragged, that +it did not seem to matter much, whether he removed +them in going in swimming, or not!</p> + +<p>“You girls better go ahead and tell ’em,” suggested +Tommy, at last.</p> + +<p>“Tell ’em what?” demanded Tess.</p> + +<p>“Tell ’em——Well, tell ’em I’m coming. I +wouldn’t want to frighten your sisters—and—and +that woman.”</p> + +<p>“No, we won’t,” said Tess. “You are fixing +to run away again. Don’t you dare even <i>start</i>, +Tommy Rooney.”</p> + +<p>“Well,” grunted Tommy. “There’s something +going to happen, when we get there.”</p> + +<p>“Nothing’s going to happen. How you talk!”</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes there is. I scared that woman pretty +near into fits.”</p> + +<p>“What woman?” demanded Tess and Dot, together.</p> + +<p>Tommy refused to be more explicit. They came +in sight of the Corner House. As they entered +by the back gate, Ruth and Agnes rushed out upon +the rear porch, having caught sight of Tommy’s +disreputable figure.</p> + +<p>“There he is!” they shrieked.</p> + +<p>Mrs. McCall was visible behind them. She said +something far more practical. She demanded: +“Is that the boy that’s been stealing my pies and +doughnuts?”</p> + +<p>Tommy shrank back and turned to flee. But +Uncle Rufus darted out from behind the woodshed +and caught him.</p> + +<p>“Glo-ree! is dis de leetle rapscallion I done see +squeezin’ out of dat cellar winder? An’ I declar’! +I didn’t t’ink nobody more’n a cat could git in +an out o’ dat winder.”</p> + +<p>A window opened above, and Mrs. Treble put +out her head. “Hold him till I come down there,” +she ordered. “That little tyke tried to play ghost +and scare me. I’ll fix him.”</p> + +<p>She banged the window again, and was evidently +hastening down stairs. Even Dot turned +upon the truant:</p> + +<p>“Have you been living in our garret, Tommy +Rooney?” she cried.</p> + +<p>Tommy nodded, too full for utterance at that +moment.</p> + +<p>“And we thought it was a goat!” declared Dot.</p> + +<p>“And you ate the cookies and doughnuts Mrs. +McCall missed,” accused Agnes.</p> + +<p>Tommy nodded.</p> + +<p>“And the dolls’ dinner out of our room,” cried +Dot. “And we thought it was Sandy-face.”</p> + +<p>“Ah—well——I was starvin’,” confessed +Tommy.</p> + +<p>At this point Tess came to the front again. +She stood before Tommy, and even put Uncle +Rufus firmly, though gently, aside.</p> + +<p>“Stop!” she said to the wrathful Mrs. Treble, +when that lady appeared. “Tommy is a friend +of ours. And he’s been ’most drowned. You +wouldn’t want to punish him any more to-day. +Dot and I invited him home, and you mustn’t all +<i>pounce</i> on him this way. You know, his mother’s +a long way from here, and he hasn’t seen her +lately, and—and he’s sorry anyway. And it must +be just <i>awful</i> to be so hungry that you have to +<i>steal</i>.”</p> + +<p>At this point gentle Tess’ eyes ran over, and +she turned to take the red haired boy’s hand. To +her amazement, Tommy’s grimy face was likewise +streaked with tears.</p> + +<h2 class='chapter' id='clink24'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER XXIV—AUNT SARAH SPEAKS OUT</a></h2> + +<p>Tommy Rooney’s capture explained some of the +mysterious happenings about the old Corner +House, but he could not satisfy Ruth regarding the +figure she had seen appear at the garret window. +For <i>that</i> happened before Tommy had ever been +in the house.</p> + +<p>They were all kind to Tommy, however—all but +Mrs. Treble—after Tess had pleaded for him. +Mrs. McCall washed his face and hands, and even +kissed him—on the sly—and then set him down +to a very satisfying meal. For as often as he had +raided Mrs. McCall’s pantry at night since taking +up his abode in the garret of the old Corner House, +he had not had a real “<i>square</i>” meal for a month.</p> + +<p>The house was so big that, by keeping to the +two upper floors of the main part during the daytime, +and venturing out-of-doors by way of the +cellar window only at night, Master Tommy had +been able to avoid the family for weeks.</p> + +<p>He had entered the house first on that evening +when he was chased by Mr. Pinkney and the bulldog. +Finding the back door open, he had run up +the back stairs, and so climbed higher, and higher, +until he reached the garret.</p> + +<p>Nobody said anything to Master Tommy about +the ghost, although Agnes wanted to. Ruth forbade +her to broach the subject to the runaway.</p> + +<p>Tommy had made a nest behind the old clothes, +but some nights he had slept in a bed on the third +floor. The day Ruth and Agnes ransacked the +garret for Uncle Peter’s will, he had been down +in that third floor room. When Ruth discovered +the print of his body on the feather-bed, he was on +the floor, under that bed, hidden by the comforter +which hung down all around it.</p> + +<p>He was pretty tired of the life he had been leading. +He admitted to the Corner House girls that +he had not seen a single Indian in all his wanderings. +He was ready to go home—even if his +mother thrashed him.</p> + +<p>So Ruth telegraphed Mrs. Rooney. She took +Tommy to a nearby store and dressed him neatly, +if cheaply, and then bought his ticket and put him +in the care of the conductor of the Bloomingsburg +train. Tommy, much wiser than he had been, +and quite contrite, went home.</p> + +<p>“I s’pose he’s a dreadful bad boy,” sighed Dot. +“But my! no girl would ever have such things +happen to her—would she?”</p> + +<p>“Would you want to be chased by bulldogs, and +live in garrets, and steal just enough to keep alive—and—and +never have on anything clean, Dot +Kenway?” demanded Tess, in horror.</p> + +<p>“No, I don’t s’pose I would,” confessed Dot. +Then she sighed, and added: “It’s <i>awful</i> +commonplace, just the same, bein’ a girl, isn’t it?”</p> + +<p>“I agree with you, Dot-ums,” cried Agnes, who +heard her. “Nothing ever happens to us.”</p> + +<p>Almost on the heels of that statement, however, +something happened to them that satisfied even +Agnes’ longing for romance, for some time thereafter.</p> + +<p>It was on Saturday that Tommy Rooney went +home to his anxious mother. The weather had +been of a threatening character for several days. +That night the wind shrieked and moaned again +around the old Corner House and the rain beat +with impotent hands against the panes.</p> + +<p>A rainy Sunday is not often a cheerful day. +Ruth Kenway always tried to interest her sisters +on such occasions in books and papers; or they +had quiet talks about “when mother was with us,” +or those more ancient times “before father went +away.”</p> + +<p>If they could possibly get to Sabbath School on +such stormy days, they did so. This particular +mid-August Sunday was no exception.</p> + +<p>The rain ceased for a while about noon and the +four set forth, under two umbrellas, and reached +the church in season. They were glad they had +come, so few scholars were there, and they helped +swell the attendance.</p> + +<p>Coming home, it rained a little, and their umbrellas +were welcome. Tess and Dot were under +the smaller umbrella and the older girls had the +larger one. Coming across the parade ground, +the path they followed approached the old Corner +House from the side.</p> + +<p>“Oh, see there!” cried Tess, suddenly. “Somebody’s +waving to us from the window.”</p> + +<p>“What window?” demanded Agnes, with sudden +nervousness, trying to tip up the big umbrella, +so that she could see, too.</p> + +<p>“Why!” cried Tess. “It’s in the garret.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, I see it!” agreed Dot.</p> + +<p>“Oh! mercy me!” groaned Agnes.</p> + +<p>“Stop that!” gasped Ruth, shaking her by the +arm. “You want to scare those children?”</p> + +<p>“It’s—it’s the ghost,” whispered Agnes, too +afraid to look again.</p> + +<p>Tess and Dot were merely curious. Ruth had +seen the waving figure. Immediately it seemed +to leap upward and disappear.</p> + +<p>“Do you suppose it was Lillie?” asked Tess.</p> + +<p>“We’ll find out when we go in,” said Ruth, in a +shaken voice.</p> + +<p>Agnes was almost in tears. She clung to Ruth’s +arm and moaned in a faint voice:</p> + +<p>“I don’t want to go in! I never want to go into +that horrid old house again.”</p> + +<p>“What nonsense you do talk, Ag,” said Ruth, +as the little girls ran ahead. “We have been all +over that garret. We know there is really nothing +there——”</p> + +<p>“That’s just it,” groaned Agnes. “It <i>must</i> be +a ghost.”</p> + +<p>Ruth, unhappy as she felt, determined to +discover the meaning of that spectral figure. “Let’s +go right up there and find out about it,” she said.</p> + +<p>“Oh, Ruth!”</p> + +<p>“I mean it. Come on,” said the older sister, as +they entered the big hall.</p> + +<p>Tess and Dot heard her, and clamored to go, +too, but Ruth sent the smaller girls back. At the +head of the front stairs, they met Mrs. Treble.</p> + +<p>“Have you, or Lillie, been up in the attic?” +asked Ruth, sharply. “There was something at +the window up there——”</p> + +<p>“What are you trying to do, girl?” demanded +the lady from Ypsilanti, scornfully. “Trying to +scare me with a ridiculous ghost story?”</p> + +<p>“I don’t know what it is,” said Ruth. “I mean +to find out. Were you up there?”</p> + +<p>“I should have gone to the garret had I wished,” +Mrs. Treble said, scornfully. “You must have +something hidden away there, that you don’t want +me to see. I wonder what it is?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, Mrs. Treble!” began Ruth, and just then +she saw that Aunt Sarah’s door was open. Aunt +Sarah stood at the opening.</p> + +<p>“Niece Ruth!” exclaimed the old lady, harshly, +“why don’t you send that woman away? She’s +got no business here.”</p> + +<p>“I’ve more right here than <i>you</i> have, I should +hope,” cried Mrs. Treble, loudly. “And more +right than these girls. You’ll all find out when +the courts take the matter up.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, Mrs. Treble! We none of us know——”</p> + +<p>“Yes we do, too,” declared the lady from Ypsilanti, +interrupting Ruth. “My husband’s mother +was Peter Stower’s sister. Perhaps my Lillie +shall have <i>all</i> the property—and this ugly old +house, too. I tell you what I’ll do first thing, +when it comes into my hands as guardian of my +child.”</p> + +<p>Ruth and Agnes were speechless. Mrs. Treble +was more passionate than she had ever been before.</p> + +<p>“I shall tear this ugly old house down—that’s +what I’ll do,” Mrs. Treble declared. “I’ll raze +it to the ground——”</p> + +<p>Aunt Sarah suddenly advanced into the hall. +Her black eyes flashed as though there were sparks +in them.</p> + +<p>“You will do <i>what</i>?” she asked, in a low, hoarse +voice.</p> + +<p>“I’ll tear down the house. It is no good.”</p> + +<p>“This beautiful old house!” groaned Agnes, forgetting +about the ghost at that moment.</p> + +<p>Aunt Sarah’s wrath was rising. It broke the +bonds she had put upon her tongue so many years +before.</p> + +<p>“You will tear this house down?” she repeated. +“Niece Ruth! is there any chance of this +woman getting control of Peter’s property?”</p> + +<p>“We don’t know,” said Ruth desperately. “If +we can’t find Uncle Peter’s will that Mr. Howbridge +made, and which leaves the estate to you +and us girls, Aunt Sarah—”</p> + +<p>“There never was such a will,” put in Mrs. +Treble.</p> + +<p>“Mr. Howbridge says there was. He thinks +Mr. Stower must have hidden it away with other +papers, somewhere in the house——”</p> + +<p>“And I know where,” said Aunt Sarah, speaking +out at last. “Peter never thought I knew +where he hid things. But I did. You gals come +with me.”</p> + +<p>She stalked toward the stairs that led upward. +Ruth and Agnes, half awed by her manner and +speech, followed her. So did Mrs. Treble.</p> + +<p>Aunt Sarah went directly to the garret. Agnes +forgot to be scared of the ghost they had seen from +outside, in her interest in this affair.</p> + +<p>Aunt Sarah went to the old secretary, or desk, +standing in the middle of the garret floor.</p> + +<p>“Oh, we’ve looked all through <i>that</i>,” whispered +Agnes.</p> + +<p>“You did not look in the right place,” said Aunt +Sarah.</p> + +<p>Quite calmly she tapped with her fingers upon +a panel in one end of the old desk. In a moment +the panel dropped down, leaving in view a very +narrow depository for papers. It was crammed +with documents of several different kinds.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Treble sprang forward, with a cry. But +Aunt Sarah got in front of her. She seized her +skirts with both hands and advanced upon the +lady from Ypsilanti with belligerence.</p> + +<p>“Shoo!” said Aunt Sarah. “Shoo!”</p> + +<p>As Mrs. Treble retreated, Aunt Sarah advanced, +and, as though she were “shooing” a refractory +chicken, she drove the lady from Ypsilanti +out of the garret and closed the door firmly +in her face.</p> + +<h2 class='chapter' id='clink25'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER XXV—LAYING THE GHOST</a></h2> + +<p>Mr. Howbridge came by request to the Corner +House the next morning. Ruth had slept all night +with the papers found in the old secretary under +her pillow.</p> + +<p>Mr. Howbridge came into the dining-room where +the four Corner House girls were assembled, smiling +and evidently in right good humor. “I understand +you have made a wonderful discovery, +Miss Kenway?” he said.</p> + +<p>“It was Aunt Sarah,” said Agnes, excitedly. +“<i>She</i> knew where the papers were.”</p> + +<p>“Indeed?” said the lawyer, interested.</p> + +<p>“We have found some of Uncle Peter’s papers, +that is sure,” said Ruth. “And among them is +one that I think must be the will you spoke of.”</p> + +<p>“Good! we shall hope it is the paper we have +been looking for,” said Mr. Howbridge, accepting +the packet Ruth handed him. “And <i>I</i> have made a +discovery, too.”</p> + +<p>“What is that, sir?” asked Ruth, politely.</p> + +<p>“It refers to Mrs. Treble’s claim to the estate +of Mr. Peter Stower.”</p> + +<p>“If little Lillie bears any relationship to Uncle +Peter, she must have her just share of the estate. +We could agree to nothing else,” Ruth hastened +to say.</p> + +<p>“Oh, Ruth!” exclaimed Agnes.</p> + +<p>Mr. Howbridge adjusted his glasses and looked +at Ruth quizzically. “Miss Kenway,” he said, +“you are a remarkable girl. Lillie Treble is the +daughter of John Augustus Treble, without a +doubt. <i>His</i> mother went west from Milton, years +ago, as is claimed. But she was <i>not</i> Peter Stower’s +sister.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, goody!” ejaculated Agnes, clapping her +hands.</p> + +<p>“Who was she?” asked Ruth.</p> + +<p>Mr. Howbridge laughed softly. “She was the +sister of a man named Peter <i>Stover</i>. The names +are similar, but there is a difference of one letter—and +many other differences, it seems. Peter +Stover was a poor man all his days. He was an +‘odd job’ man most of his life, working about the +farms on the outskirts of Milton, until he grew infirm. +He died last winter at the poorfarm.</p> + +<p>“Mrs. Bean, even, remembers the name right +now. These Trebles evidently heard of the wealth +of your Uncle Peter, and thought he was <i>their</i> +Uncle Peter. The names were so much alike, you +see.”</p> + +<p>“Then—then Mrs. Treble and Lillie have no +claim upon Uncle Peter’s estate at all?” asked +Ruth.</p> + +<p>“No more than the Man in the Moon,” said Mr. +Howbridge, still smiling.</p> + +<p>“And you know <i>he</i> isn’t any relation,” whispered +Tess, to Dot, with great importance.</p> + +<p>“The poor things!” Ruth sighed. “Whatever +will they do?”</p> + +<p>“Why, Ruth Kenway!” exclaimed Agnes, in +great excitement. “What are you thinking of? +I should think you had done enough for them.”</p> + +<p>Ruth only looked at her, and went on talking to +the lawyer. “You see, sir,” she said, “they are +quite penniless. I know, for Mrs. Treble broke +down and cried about it last night, when I read +to her the provisions of what I supposed to be +Uncle Peter’s will.</p> + +<p>“She spent the last money she had in getting +here from Ypsilanti. She has thoroughly believed +that Lillie was to come into the money. Now, +what <i>can</i> she do?”</p> + +<p>“Go back to Ypsilanti,” put in Agnes, sharply.</p> + +<p>“I wonder if her relatives will take her in again +if she goes back?” said Ruth slowly.</p> + +<p>“Ahem!” said Mr. Howbridge, clearing his +throat. “I have been in correspondence with a +Mr. Noah Presley, her brother-in-law. He says +he was opposed to her coming east without knowing +more of the situation here and her own rights. +Now he says she and Lillie may come back, if——wait! +I will read you exactly what he says,” and +Mr. Howbridge drew forth the letter in question. +He cleared his throat again and read:</p> + +<p>“‘Tell Emily she can come back here if she +wants, providing she’ll mind her own business +and keep that dratted young one of hers from turning +the house upside down. I can’t pay her fare +to Ypsilanti, but I won’t refuse her a home.’”</p> + +<p>“You can easily see what <i>he</i> thinks of them,” +declared Agnes, grimly.</p> + +<p>“Do hush, dear,” begged Ruth. “Then you +will pay their fare back for them, will you not, +Mr. Howbridge?” pursued Ruth. “And we shall +see that they are comfortably clothed. I do not +think they have <i>many</i> frocks.”</p> + +<p>“You are really a very remarkable girl, Miss +Kenway,” said Mr. Howbridge again. That was +the settlement of the Trebles’ affairs. Two weeks +later the Corner House girls saw the Ypsilanti +lady and her troublesome little girl off on the train +for the west.</p> + +<p>At this particular Monday morning conference, +the lawyer made it clear to the Kenway girls that, +now the will had been found, the matters of the +estate would all be straightened out. Unless they +objected, he would be appointed guardian as well +as administrator of the estate. There was plenty +of cash in the bank, and they were warranted in +living upon a somewhat better scale than they +had been living since coming to the old Corner +House.</p> + +<p>Besides, Ruth, as well as the other girls, was +to go to school in the autumn, and she looked forward +to this change with delight. What she and +her sisters did at school, the new friends they +made, and how they bound old friends to them +with closer ties, will be set forth in another volume, +to be called “The Corner House Girls at +School.”</p> + +<p>A great many things happened to them before +schooldays came around. As Tess declared:</p> + +<p>“I never did see such a busy time in this family—did +you, Dot? Seems to me we don’t have time +to turn around, before something new happens!”</p> + +<p>“Well, I’m glad things happen,” quoth Dot, +gravely. “Suppose nothing ever <i>did</i> happen to +us? We just might as well be asleep all the time.”</p> + +<p>First of all, with the mystery of Uncle Peter’s +will cleared away, and the status of Mrs. Treble +and Lillie decided, Ruth went at the mystery which +had frightened them so in the garret. Even Agnes +became brave enough on that particular Monday +to go “ghost hunting.”</p> + +<p>They clambered to the garret and examined the +window at which they thought they had seen the +flapping, jumping figure in the storm. There was +positively nothing hanging near the window to +suggest such a spectral form as the girls had seen +from the parade ground.</p> + +<p>“And this is the window,” said Ruth, thoughtfully. +“To the right of the chimney——Oh! goodness +me, what a foolish mistake!”</p> + +<p>“What’s the matter now?” asked the nervous +Agnes, who did not dare approach very near the +window.</p> + +<p>“Why, it wasn’t this window at all,” Ruth said. +“Don’t you see? It was to the right of the +chimney <i>from the outside</i>! So it is on the left of the +chimney up here. It is the other window.”</p> + +<p>She marched around the big bulge of the chimney. +Agnes held to her sleeve.</p> + +<p>“I don’t care,” she said, faintly. “It was a +ghost just the same——”</p> + +<p>There was another window just like the one they +had formerly looked at. Only, above the window +frame was a narrow shelf on which lay a big, +torn, home-made kite—the cloth it was covered +with yellowed with age, and the string still +fastened to it. In cleaning the garret, this kite +had been so high up that none of them had lifted +it down. Indeed, the string was fastened to a +nail driven into a rafter, above.</p> + +<p>Even now there was a draught of air sucking +in around the loose window frame, and the kite +rustled and wabbled on its perch. Ruth ran forward +and knocked it off the shelf.</p> + +<p>“Oh, oh!” shrieked Agnes.</p> + +<p>The kite dangled and jumped right before the +window in such a manner that it must have looked +positively weird from the outside. It was more +than half as tall as a man and its crazy motions +might well be taken for a human figure, from a +distance.</p> + +<p>Suddenly the boisterous wind seized it again +and jerked it back to its perch on the shelf. There +it lay quivering, until the next gust of wind should +make it perform its ghostly dance before the garret +casement.</p> + +<p>“Oh, isn’t that great!” gasped Agnes. “And +it must have been there for years and years—ever +since Uncle Peter was a boy, perhaps. Now! what +do you suppose Eva Larry will say?”</p> + +<p>“And other people who have been afraid to come +to the old Corner House?” laughed Ruth. “Oh, +I know! we’ll give a ghost party up here in the +garret.”</p> + +<p>“Ruth!” screamed Agnes in delight. “That +will be just scrumptious!”</p> + +<p>“We shall celebrate the laying of the ghost. +No! don’t touch it, Agnes. We’ll show the girls +when they come just what made all the trouble.”</p> + +<p>This the Corner House girls did. They invited +every girl they had become acquainted with in +Milton—little and big. Even Alfredia Blossom +came and helped Uncle Rufus and Petunia Blossom +wait upon the table.</p> + +<p>For the first time in years, the old Corner House +resounded to the laughter and conversation of a +great company. There was music, too, and Ruth +opened the parlors for the first time. They all +danced in those big rooms.</p> + +<p>Mr. Howbridge proved to be a very nice guardian +indeed. He allowed Ruth to do pretty much +everything she wanted. But, then, Ruth Kenway +was not a girl to desire anything that was not good +and sensible.</p> + +<p>“It’s dreadfully nice to feel <i>settled</i>,” said Tess +to Dot and Maria Maroni, and Margaret and +Holly Pease, and the three Creamer girls, as they +all crowded into the summer house the afternoon +of the ghost laying party.</p> + +<p>“Now we <i>know</i> we’re going to stay here, so we +can make plans for the future,” pursued Tess.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” observed Dot. “I’m going right to work +to make my Alice-doll a new dress. She hasn’t had +anything fit to wear since that awful time she was +buried alive.”</p> + +<p>“Buried alive!” shrieked Mabel Creamer. +“How was <i>that</i>?”</p> + +<p>“Yes. And they buried her with some dried +apples,” sighed Dot. “She’s never been the same +since. You see, her eyes are bad. I ought to +take her to an eye and ear infernery, I s’pose; but +maybe even the doctors there couldn’t help her.”</p> + +<p>“I don’t think it’s <i>infernery</i>, Dot,” said Tess, +slowly. “That doesn’t sound just right. It +sounds more like a conservatory than a hospital.”</p> + +<p>“Well, <i>hospital</i>, then!” exclaimed Dot. “And +poor Alice! I don’t suppose she ever <i>will</i> get the +color back into her cheeks.”</p> + +<p>“Shouldn’t think she would, if she’s been buried +alive,” said Mabel, blankly.</p> + +<p>The two youngest Kenways had been very glad +to see Lillie Treble go away, but this was almost +the only comment they ever made upon that angel-faced +child, before company. Tess and Dot <i>were</i> +polite!</p> + +<p>That was a lovely day, and the Corner House +girls all enjoyed the party immensely. Good Mrs. +McCall was delighted, too. She had come to love +Ruth and Agnes and Tess and Dot, almost as +though they were her own. Ruth had already engaged +a strong girl to help about the kitchen work, +and the widow had a much easier time at the old +Corner House than she had at first had.</p> + +<p>Aunt Sarah appeared at the party, when the +dancing began, in a new cap and with her knitting. +She had subsided into her old self again, immediately +after her discovery of Uncle Peter’s secret +panel in the old secretary in the garret. She +talked no more than had been her wont, and her +knitting needles clicked quite as sharply. Perhaps, +however, she took a more kindly interest in +the affairs of the Corner House girls.</p> + +<p>She was not alone in that. All the neighbors, +and the church people—indeed everybody in Milton +who knew Ruth Kenway and her sisters at all—had +a deep interest in the fortunes of the Corner +House girls.</p> + +<p>“They are a town institution,” said Mr. Howbridge. +“There is no character sweeter and finer +than that of Ruth Kenway. Her sisters, too, in +their several ways, are equally charming.</p> + +<p>“Ruth—Agnes—Tess—Dot! For an old bachelor +like me, who has known no family—to secure +the confidence and liking of such a quartette of +young folk, is a privilege I fully appreciate. I +am proud of them!”</p> + +<p>THE END</p> +<hr style='border:none; border-bottom:1px solid silver; width:70%; margin:2em auto' /> + +<p>Charming Stories for Girls</p> + +<p>THE CORNER HOUSE GIRLS SERIES</p> + +<p>By GRACE BROOKS HILL</p> + +<p>Four girls from eight to fourteen +years of age receive word that a rich +bachelor uncle has died, leaving +them the old Corner House he occupied. +They move into it and then +the fun begins. What they find and +do will provoke many a hearty +laugh. Later, they enter school and +make many friends. One of these invites +the girls to spend a few weeks +at a bungalow owned by her parents, +and the adventures they meet with +make very interesting reading. +Clean, wholesome stories of humor +and adventure, sure to appeal to all +young girls.</p> + +<p> +     1 CORNER HOUSE GIRLS.<br/> +     2 CORNER HOUSE GIRLS AT SCHOOL.<br/> +     3 CORNER HOUSE GIRLS UNDER CANVAS.<br/> +     4 CORNER HOUSE GIRLS IN A PLAY.<br/> +     5 CORNER HOUSE GIRLS’ ODD FIND.<br/> +     6 CORNER HOUSE GIRLS ON A TOUR.<br/> +     7 CORNER HOUSE GIRLS GROWING UP.<br/> +     8 CORNER HOUSE GIRLS SNOWBOUND.<br/> +     9 CORNER HOUSE GIRLS ON A HOUSEBOAT.<br/> +     10 CORNER HOUSE GIRLS AMONG THE GYPSIES.<br/> +     11 CORNER HOUSE GIRLS ON PALM ISLAND.<br/> +     12 THE CORNER HOUSE GIRLS SOLVE A MYSTERY.<br/> +</p> + +<p>BARSE & HOPKINS</p> + +<p>New York, N. Y.—Newark, N. J.</p> +<hr style='border:none; border-bottom:1px solid silver; width:70%; margin:2em auto' /> + +<p>THE POLLY PENDELTON SERIES</p> + +<p>By DOROTHY WHITEHILL</p> + +<p>Polly Pendleton is a resourceful, +wide-awake American girl +who goes to a boarding school +on the Hudson River some miles +above New York. By her pluck +and resourcefulness, she soon +makes a place for herself and +this she holds right through the +course. The account of boarding +school life is faithful and pleasing +and will attract every girl in +her teens.</p> + +<p> +     1 POLLY’S FIRST YEAR AT BOARDING SCHOOL<br/> +     2 POLLY’S SUMMER VACATION<br/> +     3 POLLY’S SENIOR YEAR AT BOARDING SCHOOL<br/> +     4 POLLY SEES THE WORLD AT WAR<br/> +     5 POLLY AND LOIS<br/> +     6 POLLY AND BOB<br/> +     7 POLLY’S REUNION<br/> +</p> + +<p>Cloth. Large 12mo. Illustrated.</p> + +<p>BARSE & HOPKINS</p> + +<p>Publishers</p> + +<p>New York, N. Y.—Newark, N. J.</p> +<hr style='border:none; border-bottom:1px solid silver; width:70%; margin:2em auto' /> + +<p>CHICKEN LITTLE JANE SERIES</p> + +<p>By LILY MUNSELL RITCHIE</p> + +<p>Chicken Little Jane is a +Western prairie girl who +lives a happy, outdoor life +in a country where there +is plenty of room to turn +around. She is a wide-awake, +resourceful girl +who will instantly win her +way into the hearts of +other girls. And what +good times she has!—with +her pets, her friends, and +her many interests. +“Chicken Little” is the affectionate +nickname given to her when she is +very, very good, but when she misbehaves it is +“Jane”—just Jane!</p> + +<p> +     Adventures of Chicken Little Jane<br/> +     Chicken Little Jane on the “Big John”<br/> +     Chicken Little Jane Comes to Town<br/> +</p> + +<p><i>With numerous illustrations in pen and ink</i></p> + +<p><i>By</i> CHARLES D. HUBBARD</p> + +<p>BARSE & HOPKINS</p> + +<p>New York, N. Y.—Newark, N. J.</p> +<hr style='border:none; border-bottom:1px solid silver; width:70%; margin:2em auto' /> + +<p>THE MARY JANE SERIES</p> + +<p>By CLARA INGRAM JUDSON</p> + +<p>Cloth, 12mo. Illustrated.</p> + +<p>Mary Jane is the typical American +little girl who bubbles over +with fun and the good things in +life. We meet her here on a visit +to her grandfather’s farm where +she becomes acquainted with +farm life and farm animals and +thoroughly enjoys the experience. +We next see her going to kindergarten +and then on a visit to +Florida, and then—but read the +stories for yourselves.</p> + +<p>Exquisitely and charmingly +written are these books which +every little girl from five to nine years old will want +from the first book to the last.</p> + +<p> +     1 MARY JANE—HER BOOK<br/> +     2 MARY JANE—HER VISIT<br/> +     3 MARY JANE’S KINDERGARTEN<br/> +     4 MARY JANE DOWN SOUTH<br/> +     5 MARY JANE’S CITY HOME<br/> +     6 MARY JANE IN NEW ENGLAND<br/> +     7 MARY JANE’S COUNTRY HOME<br/> +     8 MARY JANE AT SCHOOL<br/> +     9 MARY JANE IN CANADA<br/> +</p> + +<p>BARSE & HOPKINS</p> + +<p>Publishers</p> + +<p>New York, N. Y.—Newark, N. J.</p> +<hr style='border:none; border-bottom:1px solid silver; width:70%; margin:2em auto' /> + +<p>DOROTHY WHITEHILL SERIES</p> + +<p><i>For Girls</i></p> + +<p>Here is a sparkling new +series of stories for girls—just +what they will like, +and ask for more of the +same kind. It is all about +twin sisters, who for the +first few years in their +lives grow up in ignorance +of each other’s existence. +Then they are at +last brought together and +things begin to happen. +Janet is an independent +go-ahead sort of girl; +while her sister Phyllis is—but meet the twins +for yourself and be entertained.</p> + +<p>6 Titles, Cloth, large 12mo.,</p> + +<p>Covers in color.</p> + +<p> +     1. JANET, A TWIN<br/> +     2. PHYLLIS, A TWIN<br/> +     3. THE TWINS IN THE WEST<br/> +     4. THE TWINS IN THE SOUTH<br/> +     5. THE TWINS’ SUMMER VACATION<br/> +     6. THE TWINS AND TOMMY JR.<br/> +</p> + +<p>BARSE & HOPKINS</p> + +<p><i>PUBLISHERS</i></p> + +<p>NEWARK, N. J.—NEW YORK, N. Y.</p> +<hr style='border:none; border-bottom:1px solid silver; width:70%; margin:2em auto' /> + +<p>FAMOUS AMERICANS FOR YOUNG READERS</p> + +<p>“Life Stories with the Charm of Fiction”</p> + +<div class='bq'> +<p>“This new series is timely. As an urgent civic need, our +schools should be vivified more by the spirit of the founders +and builders of the Republic.”</p> + +<p style='text-align:right; margin:0 0ex 0 auto'>WALTER E. RANGER, Commissioner of Education, Rhode Island.</p> +</div> + +<div class='bq'> +<p>“I regard the series one of rare usefulness for young +readers, and trust it will become a formidable rival for much +of the fiction now in circulation among the young.”</p> + +<p style='text-align:right; margin:0 0ex 0 auto'>JOHNSON BRIGHAM, State Librarian, Iowa.</p> +</div> + +<p>Titles Ready</p> + +<p> +     “GEORGE WASHINGTON” Joseph Walker<br/> +     “JOHN PAUL JONES” Chelsea C. Fraser<br/> +     “BENJAMIN FRANKLIN” Clara Tree Major<br/> +     “DAVID CROCKETT” Jane Corby<br/> +     “THOMAS JEFFERSON” Gene Stone<br/> +     “ABRAHAM LINCOLN” J. Walker McSpadden<br/> +     “ROBERT FULTON” Inez N. McFee<br/> +     “THOMAS A. EDISON” Inez N. McFee<br/> +     “HARRIET BEECHER STOWE” Ruth Brown MacArthur<br/> +     “MARY LYON” H. Oxley Stengel<br/> +     “THEODORE ROOSEVELT” J. Walker McSpadden<br/> +</p> + +<p>Illustrated. Size 5-1/8 × 7-5/8. Cloth.</p> + +<p>OTHER VOLUMES IN PREPARATION</p> + +<p>BARSE & HOPKINS</p> + +<p>Publishers</p> + +<p>New York, N. Y.—Newark, N. J.</p> + +<div style='text-align:center'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CORNER HOUSE GIRLS +HOW THEY MOVED TO MILTON, WHAT THEY FOUND, AND WHAT THEY DID ***</div> +</body> +</html> diff --git a/38743-h/images/illus-001.jpg b/38743-h/images/illus-001.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..f751307 --- /dev/null +++ b/38743-h/images/illus-001.jpg diff --git a/38743-h/images/illus-002.jpg b/38743-h/images/illus-002.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..4887170 --- /dev/null +++ b/38743-h/images/illus-002.jpg diff --git a/38743-h/images/illus-003.jpg b/38743-h/images/illus-003.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..2babd90 --- /dev/null +++ b/38743-h/images/illus-003.jpg diff --git a/38743-h/images/illus-004.jpg b/38743-h/images/illus-004.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..a72c730 --- /dev/null +++ b/38743-h/images/illus-004.jpg |
